52M \O\6

|

A CONSPECTUS Basie
OF THE TACHINIDAE (DIPTERA)
OF AUSTRALIA, INCLUDING KEYS
TO THE SUPRASPECIFIC TAXA
AND TAXONOMIC AND HOST
CATALOGUES

RK? W. CROSSKEY

BULLETIN OF
THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY)

ENTOMOLOGY Supplement 21
LONDON : 1973

|
A CONSPECTUS OF THE TACHINIDAE (DIPTERA)
OF AUSTRALIA, INCLUDING KEYS TO THE
SUPRASPECIFIC TAXA AND TAXONOMIC
AND HOST CATALOGUES

BY

ROGER WARD CROSSKEY

Pp. 1-221; 95 Text-figures

BULLETIN OF
THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY)
ENTOMOLOGY Supplement 21
LONDON «=: 1973

THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM
(NATURAL HISTORY), «instituted im 1949, is
issued in five series corresponding to the Departments
of the Museum, and an Historical series.

Parts will appear at wregular intervals as they
become ready. Volumes will contain about three or
four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be
completed within one calendar year.

In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer
papers was instituted, numbered serially for each
Department.

This paper is Supplement 21 of the Entomological
series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited
follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals.

World List abbreviation
Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl.

© Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1973

TRUSTEES OF
THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY)

Issued 7 December, 1973 Price £9.55

A CONSPECTUS OF THE TACHINIDAE (DIPTERA)
ee UST RALIA, INCLUDING KEYS TO THE
SUPRASPECIFIC TAXA AND TAXONOMIC

AND THOS FALOGUES

By R. W. CROSSKEY

CONTENTS

Page
SYNOPSIS 4
PREAMBLE 4
Part I —- KEys TO THE SUPRASPECIFIC TAXA OF AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE 6
Introduction 6
Material and methods ; 7
An annotated glossary of characters and terms ‘used i in the keys. : 8
Key to Australian subfamilies of Tachinidae . : F ; 26
Subfamily Phasiinae with keys to the tribes and ease : : 29
Subfamily Proseninae (Dexiinae) with keys to the tribes and genera ; 41
Subfamily Tachininae with keys to the tribes and genera . : A 50
Subfamily Goniinae with keys to the tribes and genera. - é 74
Part II — A TAXONOMIC CATALOGUE OF THE AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE . 100
Introduction : : : 4 , 100
Explanatory information on the catalogue format : < : 100
Synopsis of the catalogue arrangement of tribes and genera : : 105
The taxonomic catalogue : : 109
Summary of nomenclatural changes established in the catalogue - 157
Lectotype designations . : 160

Summary of Australian nominal species ‘for which types are lost or
missing . : é : : : : : - : : 165
Part III — A HOST CATALOGUE FOR THE AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE . : 166
Introduction : : : : 166
A synopsis of the host-rélations of Australian Tachinidae : : : 169
Parasite-host list . : : : : : : : - : 171
Host-parasite list . : : : : - : : : : 178
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ‘ ‘ ; : : : : : é 185
REFERENCES . . : : : : : : ‘ ; : 186
ILLUSTRATIONS : : : : : : 5 : : , 194
APPENDIX : : : : - : : . 209
INDEX TO FAMILY-GROUP NAMES. : : ‘ F : : : 210
INDEX TO GENUS-GROUP NAMES . : ; : ; 5 : : 211

INDEX TO SPECIES-GROUP NAMES . ‘ . . . . ° 215

4 RW. CROSSKEY

SYNOPSIS

A detailed conspectus is provided of the Australian Tachinidae, a group that has hitherto
lacked any taxonomic synthesis. Original keys are given to the family-group taxa and to
the genera and subgenera so far recognized in the fauna; many undescribed forms are known
and the preliminary nature of the keys is therefore emphasized. Preliminary characteriza-
tions are given for family-group taxa to aid towards formalized diagnoses on a world basis.
A complete systematic catalogue is given of all described Australian Tachinidae, based upon
an examination of almost all extant primary types, and the known host relations are shown
by up-to-date host-parasite and parasite-host lists. Nomenclatural changes established in
the taxonomic catalogue are summarized and include 14 new genus-group synonyms, 26 new
species-group Synonyms, 83 new generic combinations, and two new names for preoccupied
homonyms; 12 lectotypes are newly designated. An annotated glossary is included of the
terms used in the taxonomy of adult Tachinidae, and figures are given to illustrate the glossary
and the keys.

PREAMBLE

AUSTRALIA possesses a rich and varied tachinid fauna, most of which is still
undescribed. Some 420 named species are recognized at present, but it is obvious
from an examination of unidentified material in the collections at Canberra and
London that this number represents only a small proportion of the species that
will ultimately be recognized: it is probable that when fully worked out the
Australian Tachinidae will muster some 1500-2000 species.

This fauna, though not enormous by the standards of some insect families,
presents considerable taxonomic difficulties (Colless & McAlpine, 1970) and
it will certainly be many years before any comprehensive monographic treatment
can be prepared and the multifarious new genera and species adequately described
and named. In the meantime the practical identification of Australian Tachinidae
is bound to present a problem for which the services of a specialist in the group
are likely to be required, if only to distinguish rapidly the known from the unknown
elements in the fauna. At present there is no full-time Australian specialist
working on the group, despite the fact that there is a very real need for taxonomic
studies to be undertaken on the Australian tachinids because of their role as
parasites of other insects and their potential importance as biological control
agents. Australia suffers from many serious insect pests of economic significance
(such as the chafer-grubs of sugar-cane and the Eucalyptus defoliators), all of
which are attacked by tachinid parasites that are assumed to play an important
part in naturally regulating the populations of their hosts; few attempts have
yet been made, however, to exploit the Tachinidae of Australia for biological
control purposes. .

It will be an essential prerequisite for future investigations into the value of
Australian tachinids as biological control agents that the flies themselves can be
rapidly and accurately identified. At the moment only a small fraction of the
fauna can be so named, since the great bulk of species remain unstudied and
undescribed. An enormous untouched taxonomic field, with a direct bearing on
the practical control of insect pests, awaits the Australian student willing to take
up the systematics of the Australasian Tachinidae as a whole (attention cannot

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 5

be paid solely to continental Australia as much of the fauna is held in common
with that of New Guinea and the Pacific islands and in some instances with areas
still further afield).

Up to now Australian dipterists have been deterred from working on their
local tachinid fauna by the practical difficulties of knowing where to start in the
absence of any comprehensive revisionary works and scarcely any keys, and by
the fact that so many of the type-specimens are housed in collections outside
Australia. For some time there has been a need for a synthesis of existing
taxonomic knowledge which will provide a foundation upon which future work
can be developed, and the object of the work here presented has been to provide
a synthesis of this kind. The work has been based on a study of the Australian
Tachinidae carried out at intervals over the last ten years, and its aims are to
provide: (a) a classification of described forms and a classificatory framework
into which new forms can be fitted, with whatever modifications may be necessary,
as they are described; (b) preliminary characterizations of the subfamilies and
tribes recognized in the fauna and keys to family-group taxa; (c) identification keys
to the described genera and subgenera; (d) a taxonomic catalogue, based upon an
examination of all available primary types and geographically annotated; (e) a
catalogue of known hosts; and (f) an illustrated glossary of the terms used in the
taxonomy of adult Tachinidae that will aid the would-be student in acquiring a
knowledge of the group. It has not been practical at this stage, when many genera
remain in need of complete revision, to provide keys to species and descriptions
of species, and it should be noted that some of the species names listed in the
catalogue may prove to be synonyms of other names when their genera are
studied in detail.

Finally in this preamble it might be useful to comment briefly on the apparent
affinities and zoogeographical relationships of the Australian Tachinidae. In the
main the fauna consists of endemic genera and species occurring principally in the
eastern and southern parts of the Australian continent and in Tasmania, but in
northern Queensland and in the Northern Territory this essentially Australian
fauna is supplemented by many Oriental genera and species that occur widely
throughout South-East Asia and spread eastwards into Melanesia and northern
Australia. There is thus a large shared element in the fauna between New Guinea
and Queensland of forms that probably reached Australia by immigration from
the north and west. In addition to this, however, there has perhaps been a
contrary movement of characteristically Australian forms northwards into New
Guinea (for recent collecting has now shown the presence of such typically
‘Australian’ genera as Amphibolia, Chaetophthalmus and Tritaxys in the central
New Guinea highlands), unless the common elements between upland New
Guinea and upland New South Wales are separated remnants from a formerly
widespread distribution. A few species occurring in Australia are widespread
throughout the Old World, and it seems likely that critical future work will show
the presence in Australia of species having a circum-Indian Ocean distribution
from eastern Africa through peninsular India and on to Western Australia or
Queensland: some tachinid parasites, such as Carcelia species attacking Heliothis

6 R. W. CROSSKEY

cotton bollworms, masquerade under different names in different zoogeographical
regions (just as their hosts often do) when almost certainly only a single species
is involved. Between Australia and New Zealand there is almost no relationship
at all in the tachinid fauna, that of New Zealand being a baffling and peculiar
fauna very different from that of the rest of the Old World; the only notable point
of resemblance between the Australian and New Zealand faunas is in the Phasiini,
where the New Zealand ‘genus’ Campbellia suggests derivation from the Australian
part of the Alophora (Mormonomyia) complex. Little can be said about any
possible relationship between the Australian Tachinidae and those of South
America beyond commenting that there is some resemblance in facies between
forms in Tasmania (and nearby parts of the Australian mainland) and some forms
in the southern Neotropical fauna; the significance of this resemblance is not clear.

All the main subfamilies and tribes of Tachinidae are represented in Australia,
but the area is remarkable for the rich development of the Proseninae (=Dexiinae)
and in particular of the Rutiliini (Crosskey, 1973). The abundance of forms in this
tribe appears to be closely correlated with the richness in Australia of the chafer
fauna (Scarabaeidae : Melolonthinae), which provides the hosts for these tachinids.

PART I—KEYS TO THE SUPRASPECIFIC TAXA OF AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE

INTRODUCTION

It is certain that the several hundred species of Tachinidae known to occur
in Australia represent only a small proportion of the fauna that will ultimately
be discovered and (presumably) named. It is therefore premature, in a sense,
to attempt to provide keys to the supraspecific taxa, especially when experience
shows that even with a well-known fauna like the Tachinidae of Britain it is
difficult to construct really satisfactory keys that anyone but a specialist can use
reliably. Yet in attempting to acquire a knowledge of a large and complex insect
fauna like the Tachinidae of Australia the potential student is in need of some
keys that at least begin to organize the mass of data available and to show how the
many described genera can be differentiated, and how the higher taxa to which
they belong can best be recognized.

Scarcely any keys to the Australian fauna have up to now been available.
Malloch (various papers) published small piecemeal keys to place some of his
newly described taxa among their relatives, and one or two longer keys for the
recognition of artificial groups of genera, but these have been of very limited use
and are now outmoded by changes in generic concepts that have taken place
during the past thirty years or so. Apart from these, the only keys published
to any Australian supraspecific taxa have been restricted to the Rutiliini
(Paramonov, 1968; Crosskey, 1973).

None of these pre-existing keys is of any use in providing the would-be student
of the Australian fauna with an over-all system of keys that will provide a means
of identifying the many tribes and genera to be found on the Australian continent.
The object of these keys here presented is to provide just such a system, so that

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 7

the worker interested in taking up this group has some means at hand for
beginning on a study of the Tachinidae without necessarily having immediate
access to a large museum collection: to aid the student as much as possible a
detailed glossary is given of all the main terms used in the keys.

The Tachinidae is a taxonomically very difficult family, as Colless & McAlpine
(1970) have emphasized in their account of the Australian Diptera, and it is
notoriously difficult to make keys that are free from all possibility of error when
identifying specimens. Specialists on the family frequently find difficulty in
using keys, and not infrequently make errors of identification in spite of their
knowledge of the family; these points are emphasized, so that the beginner on
the group shall not feel too discouraged when keys appear to fail (as they will
occasionally, since much of the fauna remains unknown) or when the specimen
that ran out so convincingly to a certain name proves to be something quite
different.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

The keys and diagnostic matter are mainly based on a study of material in the
British Museum (Natural History), London, together with a study of types
(especially those of the type-species of Australian genera) from the collections in
Berlin, Canberra, Eberswalde, Ottawa, Paris, Vienna and Washington. The
BMNH collection is the largest and most representative of world Tachinidae, and,
except for the Australian National Insect Collection, is richer in material from
Australia than other collections.

With few exceptions the early stages of Australian Tachinidae remain completely
unknown and the keys are, perforce, based only on adult characters. For
describing these the following conventions and abbreviations are used.

In describing the positions of leg setae the convention is followed of imagining
the leg to be extended at a right-angle to the longitudinal axis of the fly, when:

a anterior p posterior

ad anterodorsal pd _ posterodorsal
av anteroventral pv posteroventral
d dorsal v ventral

A tibial seta indicated by any of these letters is on the shaft of the tibia and not at its
end unless otherwise specified.

The abbreviations used for thoracic setae are:

acy acrostichal pra pre-alar

dc dorsocentral prst acy presutural acrostichal
ia intra-alar prst dc presutural dorsocentral
ph posthumeral prst ia presutural intra-alar
post acy postsutural acrostichal sa supra-alar

post dc postsutural dorsocentral stl sternopleural

post ia postsutural intra-alar

8 R. W. CROSSKEY

Abdominal tergites are indicated by the letter T followed by the appropriate
number; the composite first apparent tergite is Tx + 2, the usual last visible
tergite T5. Abdominal sternites are indicated by the letters St suffixed as for
tergites (only the male St5 generally requires citation).

Parts of the male hypopygium are infrequently cited in the keys, but the
terminology used by Colless & McAlpine (1970) is used throughout the paper
whenever genital features are mentioned.

All keys are regularly dichotomous. The keys include names of a few genera
that are not yet positively known from Australia but seem likely to be found
there: in such cases the names are printed in non-bold type. Where a generic
name is included in square brackets in the keys it indicates that the tribal position
of the genus concerned is uncertain, but that the genus is included in a different
tribe in the formal classification adopted from the one to which the key relates.

Figures have all been drawn personally and attempt to show only the essentials
required for identification (needless shading and vestiture have been omitted).
An attempt has been made to illustrate basic patterns of chaetotaxy (see
Text-figs 4, 7 & 54-63) on the thorax by omitting the bristles themselves and
indicating their distribution just by the ‘pore-patterns’ of their insertions.
Such a method of illustrating chaetotaxy seems hardly to have been used at all
in tachinid taxonomy but provides a useful visual aid for recollecting the most
fundamental and frequently recurring patterns. It must be emphasized that the
circles indicating the bristle pores are exaggerated in size relative to the sclerites,
but that different sized circles are used to show (approximately) the relative sizes
of the bristles to each other. Broken lines between circles indicate the serially
arranged setae that have the same composite terminology.

AN ANNOTATED GLOSSARY OF CHARACTERS AND TERMS USED IN THE KEYS

The glossary here given summarizes the terminology used in the keys, so as
to make these as comprehensible as possible to the non-specialist (including in
particular the Australian student who might wish to take up tachinid taxonomy).
Hardly any of the recent works—and very few old works — contain any glossary
of the terms habitually used by taxonomists working on the Tachinidae, and the
glossary here presented ought (it is hoped) to be of benefit to my specialist
colleagues in so far as it attempts to define the external adult characters most often
used in supraspecific taxonomy and to correlate the various synonymic terms
most commonly used by different authors.

The terminology adopted is that which appears to be the most universally
accepted, and most readily comprehended, by specialists. It is, however, essentially
a taxonomist’s vocabulary, and some of the terms are at variance with those
favoured by the morphologist. This point is specially germane when dealing
with the Australian fauna, as Colless & McAlpine (1970) in their work on the
Australian Diptera have adopted a strongly morphological line for their structural
terminology, and there are therefore some discrepancies between the taxonomic
terminology and that of Colless & McAlpine; in particular this affects the names

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 9

of parts of the thorax and of certain wing veins. Some of the terminology used
by Colless & McAlpine is helpful for the taxonomist, especially their terms
pleurotergite and mediotergite for parts of the thorax that have not had satisfactory
names in the taxonomic literature, and these terms are here adopted (as
pleurotergite, for example, is a much handier name than the usual swpra-spiracular
convexity of the taxonomist); on the other hand it is disadvantageous in taxonomy
to have to speak of the posterior pronota and in this case I prefer the time-honoured
taxonomic term humeral calli. In regard to the nomenclature of wing veins I
continue to follow the standard work on Tachinidae by Mesnil (1944) in preference
to the venational notation found in most of the more generalized works on Diptera
(including that of Colless & McAlpine); the main difference between these systems
that is of practical importance concerns the so-called fifth vein which Mesnil
(here followed) calls Cu, and which is known as Mj, in other works (e.g. Colless
& McAlpine, 1970).

The existence of many alternative names for different structures has made it
necessary to record the more important or frequent alternatives, and this has
been done in the glossary by entering the alternative name(s) when needed
(italicized and in parentheses) at the end of each definition. The alternatives
should be helpful in correlating the present work with that of other authors (for
example, by showing that the structures here termed parafrontals are those often
known as orbits). In some instances the German equivalents have been given so
that the English terminology used in keys can be readily associated with the
German terminology used in Mesnil’s very important work on Tachinidae in
Lindner’s Die Fliegen der Palaearktischen Region 64g (which contains keys of
great value on a world basis as well as for the local Palaearctic fauna).

Many of the glossary definitions are accompanied by separately paragraphed
annotations that are designed to show, very briefly, the taxonomic value of the
characters for which the terms stand. In these notes examples are often cited
of particular genera or higher taxa in which a certain character condition occurs:
the examples are drawn from the Australian tachinid fauna, but most of them are
relevant to other zoogeographical regions as well. The annotations apply only
to Tachinidae and must not be read as applicable to other Diptera.

The accompanying Text-figures 1-23 have been specially prepared to illustrate
the characters mentioned in the keys and as an adjunct to the glossary definitions.

abdominal T1-+ 2. The apparent first segment of the abdomen, formed
compositely of fused first and second tergites (loosely, jivst segment) (Text-figs 91
& 94).

acrostichal setae. The innermost two longitudinal rows of setae on the mesonotum
(Text-fig. 4).

These may be absent or reduced (e.g. in some Phasiini, Minthoini) or

represented by only the prescutellar pair.

antennal axis. An imagined horizontal line through the head profile at the level
of the antennal insertions (Text-fig. 14).

5 fo) RK. Ws CROSSIKEY:

The height of the axis relative to the eye centre and the head length at this
axis in relation to head length at the epistomal axis can be significant in
describing head form.

apical scutellar setae. The hindmost pair of marginal setae on the scutellum
(except when undeveloped) (Text-figs 5 & 6).

Orientation of these setae (whether horizontal or upright, crossing or
diverging) can be taxonomically important. If the apical setae are unrepresented
then other marginal setae are the hindmost ones in a literal sense.

appendiculate. Provided with an M, appendix (q.v.) (said of vein M).
appendix. A spur-like vein of varied length that continues almost directly towards
the wing margin from the bend of vein M (designated M,) (Text-fig. Io).

Normally present only when vein M is abruptly angled and sometimes
represented only by a weak vestige or even a mere fold in the wing membrane.

arista. The setiform or style-like part of the antenna arising externally from
the base of the third antennal segment (German: Fiihlerborste) (Text-fig. 1).

Present in all Tachinidae and providing useful taxonomic features in hair
length, extent of thickening, and elongation of the two basal segments.
Typically it is micropubescent (with very inconspicuous hairing that is shorter
than its own diameter) or pubescent (with more conspicuous longer hair that
does not or only slightly exceeds its own diameter), but may be plumose (with
long hairs that greatly exceed in length its own diameter and give the arista
an obvious bushiness). Micropubescent or pubescent in all Phasiinae and
nearly all Goniinae, often plumose in Proseninae and Tachininae (especially
Minthoini).

barette. A small subrectangular area on the pleural region of the thorax
differentiated between the pteropleuron and the hypopleuron (meropleuron)
(Text-fig. 7).

Of minor taxonomic importance in the extent of its hairing. Usually a few
hairs only on anterior part but commonly bare, less often fully haired along
its length (e.g. in most Rutiliini, Winthemia).

basal node of R,,;. The slightly or strongly swollen basal part of wing vein
R44, near its bifurcation from vein R,,, (Text-fig. Io).

Usually bearing one more more small hairs or setulae on the upper surface
(usually also on lower surface), sometimes totally bare (e.g. in many Phasiini,
a few Blondeliini and Leskiini). Presence of only one very strong setula (e.g.
in Palexorista and allied Sturmiini, many Neaerini and Acemyini) in contrast
to several small hairs is often taxonomically important.

basal scutellar setae. The pair of marginal setae nearest to the scutellar base
(except when, very rarely, undeveloped) (Text-figs 5 & 6).

The most constantly present pair of scutellar marginal setae throughout the

Tachinidae, unrepresented in a very few forms (e.g. some Minthoini).
basicosta. The small sclerite anteriorly at the wing base between the tegula
and the base of the costa (subepaulet).

The colour (whether clear yellow or orange instead of blackish brown) of this
sclerite is of minor taxonomic value in different parts of the family.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA Il

bend of vein M. The forward curvature or angulation of the median vein (J)
where the bifurcation of M, and M, occurs, or if there is no bifurcation then
the part of M where a forward change in its general direction occurs before it
attains the wing margin (cubitulus) (Text-figs Io & II).

The nature of the bend can be of great taxonomic importance (e.g. in
differentiating the Blondeliini with an open gently curving bend from the
Exoristini with a sharply angulate bend). A few Tachinidae lack the apical
part of the vein (i.e. M,) and there is therefore no bend, and some very rare
aberrant forms have only a very slight forward inclination of /.

cell R;. The wing cell distal to cross-vein r-m and enclosed by vein R, , , anteriorly
and veins M and M, posteriorly (apical cell) (Text-figs 10 & II).

An important taxonomic character is provided by this cell and its associated
venation according to whether it is ‘open’ or ‘closed’. If the veins R,4,; and
M, reach the wing margin separately from each other then cell R; reaches to
the wing edge (Text-fig. 10) and is open; but when veins R,,; and M, coalesce
and form a short common stalk (‘petiole’) before reaching the wing margin the
cell is isolated from the edge of the wing and is closed (Text-fig. 11). In the
latter case the cell is described as ‘petiolate’ (prefixed ‘long-’ or ‘short-’ if
desirable). Intermediate forms occur in which the cell is closed just at the wing
margin.

The cell is open in the vast majority of Goniinae, Tachininae and Proseninae,
but is commonly closed and long-petiolate in Phasiinae (e.g. Alophora,
Cylindromyia, Leucostoma, Euthera).

cerci. The inner median pair of articulated processes attached to the epandrium
of the male hypopygium (mesolobes, inner forceps, anal forceps) (Text-fig. 21).

Conformation and degree of fusion of the cerci have some taxonomic importance,
but relatively little at supraspecific level.

costa. The strong vein forming the fore margin of the wing.

costal sector. A segment of the costal length between any two successive veins
that end at the costa.

costal spine. A short strong seta on the costa at the apex of vein Sc, inserted
immediately before the costal ‘break’.

Usually undeveloped or very inconspicuous, if strong then normally not
exceeding 7-m in length. Taxonomic value mainly at specific level.

cross-vein m-cu. The most distal wing vein connecting veins M and Cu, (posterior
cross-vein, hind cross-vein, m-m, M,) (Text-figs 10 & 11).

The position at which m-cu joins M (whether mid-way between 7-m and the
bend or nearer to the latter than the former) and the obliqueness of the vein
have some taxonomic importance (e.g. in Voriini the cross-vein is exceptionally
oblique in relation to the long veins and the wing in this tribe has a distinctive
appearance on this account).

cross-vein r-m. The very short length of vein connecting veins R,,, and MW, and
closing cell R, at its base (anterior cross-vein, R6) (Text-fig. 10).

In itself of no taxonomic use but a reference point for determining length
proportions on the long veins.

12 R. W. CROSSKEY

discal setae. Setae standing medially or submedially on a specified surface (e.g.
scutellum or abdominal tergites).

Most often used with reference to strong erect setae standing centrally on
one or more of the abdominal tergites (the ID of Townsend).

distiphallus. The apical part of the aedeagus of the male genitalia (phallus,
aedeagus, preputium) (Text-figs 22 & 23).

Of considerable taxonomic importance at various levels because of its diversity
of form. Sometimes bizarrely developed in whip-like or coiled form.

divaricate. Directed outwards from one another.

Used in particular of the ocellar setae when these curve neither forwards
(proclinate) nor backwards (reclinate) but curve outwards from each other
towards the eyes (e.g. in Paragonia).

dorsocentral setae. The two longitudinal rows of setae on the mesonotum outside
of the acrostichal setae (presutural + postsutural setae of Townsend) (Text-fig. 4).

Typically these are the strongest and most stable of the mesonotal setae
(excluding the presutural seta and the first supra-alar), but are weak or variable
in a few groups (notably Phasiini and Rutiliini). The number of dorsocentral
setae forming the presutural and postsutural complement is of great taxonomic
importance, particularly in the Goniinae. Many genera and tribes are completely
constant in their dc complement (e.g. all Sturmiini have 3 + 4 dc setae).

epandrium. The large curved plate of the male hypopygium that bears the cerci
and surstyli and is morphologically the ninth tergite (TG/X) (Text-fig. 23).

Apparently well developed in all Tachinidae but of limited taxonomic use

except for slight modifications in its vestiture.
epistomal axis. An imagined horizontal line through the head profile at the level
of the epistomal margin (oval margin axis) (Text-fig. 14).
Head length at the epistomal axis in relation to length elsewhere (e.g. at the
antennal axis) can be significant in describing head form.
epistomal margin. The anteroventral edge of the epistome (oval margin).
epistome. The lower anterior part of the head below the face and between the
vibrissae (epistoma) (Text-figs 1, 2 & 12).

The development of the epistome is taxonomically important. Often there
is no epistome clearly differentiated from the face (e.g. Minthoini, Nemoraeini),
but in many forms there is a strongly developed epistome which curves forwards
from face and is easily visible in front of the vibrissal insertions when viewed
in profile (e.g. in many Alophora, most Rutiliini, Chaetophthalmus). In the
Tachininae the presence of a prominently projecting epistome (visible in profile)
or a flat epistome (invisible in profile) provides a very important key character
separating groups of tribes. When the epistome is prominent its margin is
usually well below the level of the vibrissal insertions, and when exceptionally
pointed and projecting is usually referred to as subnasute.

erect. Standing upright in relation to the surface (said of hair or setae to contrast
their orientation with others that lie down) (cf. recumbent).
excavate. With a depression (said of abdominal Tr + 2).
The extent of the median dorsal depression of abdominal Tr + 2 is of great

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 13

taxonomic importance at several levels in different parts of the family. Often
the depression extends backwards to reach the end of the segment, in which
case Tr + 2 is described as ‘excavate to its hind margin’, but in many forms
the depression clearly falls short of the hind margin or there is virtually no
depression at all (e.g. many Phasiinae, Doleschallini). When Tr + 2 is excavate
to its hind margin this condition often holds true of all the members of a tribe
(e.g. all Rutiliini, all Sturmiini); in other tribes (e.g. Blondeliini) the tergite
may be excavate to its hind margin in some genera but not others. In many
Prosenini the excavation is rather deep and narrow and the sides of Tx + 2
are rather strongly humped.

face. The anteromedian surface of the head below the antennae and between the
facial ridges (clypeus of Townsend) (Text-fig. 2).

facial carina. A strong median vertical ridge on the face separating the antennae
(facial keel) (Text-fig. 12).

The presence or absence of a facial carina, and its form when present, provide
important key characters for recognition of some forms. In most Tachinidae
the face is flat or only weakly raised medially, but a large facial carina is present
in many Proseninae (Prosena, Senostoma, Billaea and all Rutiliini). When a
carina is present it is typically flattened or convex on its anterior surface, or
prominently bulbous on its upper part and contracting to a sharper ridge
towards the lower end, but a sharp roof-like carina occurs in Euthera. <A true
facial carina is absent in Tachininae and Goniinae, but a weak swelling may be
present below and between the antennal bases (e.g. in Macrochloria).

facial profile. The anterior outline of the head between the antennal base and
the epistome when viewed in profile. -

facial region. The face, facial ridges and parafacials collectively.

facial ridges. The flattened or raised strips differentiated on each side of the
face that separate it from the parafacials (facialia) (Text-fig. 2).

These are of great importance in taxonomy because of their variously modified
form (whether ridge-like lateral margins to the sunken face or flattened and
in the plane of the face), the extent of their visibility when the head is viewed
in profile, and the extent to which they bear hair or setae. In many aberrant
forms (e.g. Therobia, Myiotrixa) they are widened and flattened ventrally and
extensively haired, but typically they are at least slightly ridge-like and have
at least a few setulae immediately above the vibrissae (which in normal forms
demarcate the ventral ends of the ridges); in many genera of Tachininae and
Goniinae the ridges bear strong downcurved setae or setulae on most of their
height.

fascia. A transverse band on the dorsum of thorax or abdomen.

frons. The anterodorsal region of the head bounded by the eyes laterally and
extending from the ocellar triangle to the lunula; the interfrontal area and the
parafrontals collectively.

Typically the frons is well developed in both sexes, though usually narrower
in the male than the female, but is strongly reduced in some forms in which the
head is holoptic or almost so (e.g. in males of many Formosia, Ormiini and

I4 K. W. CROSSKEY

Palpostomatini or in both sexes of many Phasiini). The frons is of equal width
in both sexes in all Siphonini and many Phasiinae, but rarely in other groups.
frontal setae. The setae of the paired rows of setae standing on the inner edges

of the parafrontals (Stivnborsten of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 3).

These setae are strongly or moderately developed in most Tachinidae but
may be weak and hair-like in Rutiliini and Phasiini and occasionally in other
groups. The rows may be partially obliterated in forms with holoptic or
semi-holoptic heads. Normally the setae of each row are directed inwards so
they cross medially (cruciate frontals), but in a few forms some or all of the
frontal setae are directed upwards and backwards (reclinate frontals). In
Phasiinae and Proseninae the rows of frontal setae extend downwards only to
the level of the antennal base or but slightly beyond, but in most Tachininae
and Goniinae the rows reach downwards at least to the level of the middle of
the second antennal segment and often beyond (in the latter case the rows
extend well down on the parafacials where, particularly in males, they may be
irregularly doubled, e.g. in Vorvella).

gena. The lateroventral part of the head between the bottom of the eye and
the peristome or oral cavity (cheek, jowl, peristom of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 1).

The depth of the gena from the lowest point of the eye to the ventral margin
of the head when seen in profile can provide an important character, especially
its proportion in relation to eye height or width of the profrons (e.g. much narrower
in Carceliini than in other tribes of Goniinae).

genal dilation. The swollen haired part of the gena continuous with the postbuccae
and occiput (Occipitale Erweiterung auf dem Peristom of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 2).

Commonly the genal dilation occupies most of the gena and reaches well
forwards towards the vibrissal angles, but in some forms is reduced or virtually
absent (in which case the gena is bare or mainly so). The genal dilation is
normally extensively haired and sometimes bears a few stronger setae.

hair fascicles. Dense, often convergent, tufts of hair on the abdominal venter.

These are a secondary sexual character of males and occur mainly in a few
genera of Goniinae. When present they are normally restricted to the venter
or sides and venter of the fourth tergite (e.g. Palexorista) or of the fifth tergite
(e.g. Paropsivora, Zosteromeigenia), but occasionally are present on two successive
tergites.

humeral calli. The paired convexities forming the anterolateral corners of the
thoracic dorsum (humeri, posterior pronota, shoulders) (Text-fig. 4).
humeral setae. The setae standing on the humeral calli (Text-fig. 4).

The number and arrangement of these setae, particularly whether the main
ones stand in a straight line across the callus or in a triangle, is taxonomically
important at several levels. Usually each callus bears at least two differentiated
humeral setae, but there may be only one or even no clearly differentiated seta
(e.g. in Phasiini).

infrasquamal hairs. A group of minute hairs or setulae on the mediotergite
adjacent to the base-of the lower calypter (Text-fig. 7).
Presence or absence of these hairs is sometimes a useful minor taxonomic

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 15

character (but great care is often needed in examining them as they are easily
overlooked). They occur haphazardly in various genera in all the subfamilies
but are of rare occurrence in Goniinae (mainly confined to some Blondeliini)
and Proseninae (but occurring at least in some Chetogaster).

inner vertical setae. The main pair of erect setae standing on the summit of the
vertex (Innere Stirnborsten of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 3).

This pair of setae is almost universally present in Tachinidae, though it is
sometimes weak and hair-like in Phasiinae and some aberrant tribes. The two
setae are most often subparallel to each other but are sometimes directed inwards
and crossed, especially in some Tachininae. Subparallel inner verticals are the
rule in Goniinae though genera with cruciate inner verticals occur (e.g.
Phorocerosoma).

interfrontal area. The median area of the frons between the parafrontals
(interfrontalia, frontalia, frontal vitta, Stirnstreifen of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 2).

In forms in which the head is holoptic or the eyes strongly approximated
the interfrontal area is extensively obliterated and the parafrontals meet in
part in the mid line of the frons.

intermediate abdominal tergites. The middle two of the apparent four main
abdominal segments when seen from above, i.e. tergites 3 and 4 collectively.

intra-alar setae. The setae of the mesonotum standing external to the dorso-
central setae and approximately in line with the middle of the postalar
callus (Text-fig. 4).

The number and arrangement of these setae are of great taxonomic
importance. The most complete complement (excluding the occasional haphazard
supernumerary) is I + 3 7a setae and is found in the great majority of Goniinae.
The presutural intra-alar is most often absent in the other subfamilies but is
present, for example, in Voriini and Campylochetini (which have a I + 3 ta
complement like most Goniinae) and sometimes elsewhere. Many Phasiinae
and a few Tachininae have two strong posterior intra-alars that are widely
spaced with the anterior one close to the transverse suture, e.g. Leucostoma,
Cylindromyia, Zita, Leverella; this arrangement of two post ia is fundamentally
different from that found in forms normally possessing three but occasionally
lacking the anterior one (in which case the two remaining post ia stand near
each other and the front one is remote from the transverse suture). A few
forms completely lack intra-alar setae (e.g. some Phasiini and Ormiini) or they
may be missing in isolated specimens of species normally possessing at least
one. In Cylindromyia the anterior one of the two post ia is enormously strong
and stands out of alignment with the hind one and unusually close to the
pre-alar seta.

last section of Cu,. The part of vein Cu, between its junction with m-cw and its
apex at the wing margin.

lateral scutellar setae. One or more pairs of marginal scutellar setae standing
between the basal and subapical or apical pairs (Text-fig. 5).

These setae are frequently absent, and when present are usually weaker than
the basals and subapicals.

16 R- Wi, CROSSK EY

lower calypter. The larger ventral one of the pair of membranous lobes at the
wing base rigidly attached at its base to the suprasquamal ridge (sqguama,
thoracic squama, Thorakalschiippchen of Mesnil).

Taxonomic characters of the lower calypter lie in its shape and vestiture,
and at specific level in colour. It is well developed in all Tachinidae, and in
some is grossly enlarged (e.g. in an undescribed Leucostomatine from
Madagascar the lower calyptrae of the male are so enormous that they completely
hide the abdomen). In some forms (e.g. Palpostomatini) the lower calypter is
subcircular posteriorly and diverges from the scutellum but in many it is very
broad posteriorly and its inner edge abuts close to the scutellum (e.g. Sturmiini
and many other Goniinae, many Phasiini). In a few Goniinae (Ethillini, some
Winthemiini, some Carcelia) the outer edge of the lower calypter is bent abruptly
downwards. Normally the upper surface is bare but fine erect hairing is present
in a few forms and provides a useful key character (e.g. Nemoraea, some Senostoma,
some Rutilia (Chrysorutilia)).

lunula. The crescentic sclerite between the antennal bases and the frons (frontal
lunule) (Text-fig. 2).

Useful as a descriptive landmark, but otherwise of little value. Bare in all

Tachinidae.
marginal scutellar setae. The strong setae around the edge of the scutellum
collectively.

The total number of pairs of these setae can provide a useful key character.
In a few forms the marginal setae are more numerous than usual, slightly or
strongly spiniform, and not clearly differentiated into basals, laterals and
subapicals (e.g. Formosia, Rutilia).

median marginal setae. Setae standing on the middle part of the hind margin
of an abdominal tergite (the MM of Townsend).

mediotergite. The posterodorsal declivity of the thorax below the postscutellum
and between the halteres (lateral postscutellar plates + basiscutellum of Townsend)
(Text-fig. 7).

Not used in taxonomy except for presence or absence of fine hairs on the
mediotergite near the base of the lower calypter (infrasquamal hairs, q.v.).
Shape might have taxonomic value but has been insufficiently investigated.
In some forms the middle part immediately ventral to the postscutellum (1.e.
the basiscutellum of Townsend) is differentiated by a distinct line on each side
from the lateral parts (i.e. the lateral postscutellay plates of Townsend), but in
others (e.g. Doleschalla) there is little sign of such differentiation.

mentum. The sclerotized shaft or main plate of the proboscis (figs 12 & 13 in
Crosskey, 1973).

Length and shape of the mentum of the proboscis have some taxonomic use,
e.g. in Rutiliini in which the mentum in some forms seen in profile is distinctly
tapering while in others it is parallel-sided.

mesonotum. The prescutum and scutum together (Text-fig. 4).

Markings of the mesonotum when present, e.g. vittae or spot-patterns, have

some taxonomic usefulness. Strictly, the mesonotum is formed of a scutum

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 17

subdivided by the transverse suture, but the terms prescutum and scutum
remain useful in taxonomy.

mesopleuron. The upper anterior part of the wall of the thorax between the
anterior spiracle and the wing base (anepisternite) (Text-fig. 7).

Of little use taxonomically. Presence or absence of a dense pollinose spot
on the centre of the mesopleuron is occasionally useful at specific level (e.g.
in Rutiliini). A small anterodorsal mesopleural seta may be developed but is
little used taxonomically.

notopleuron. A small subtriangular area differentiated laterodorsally on the
thorax between the humeral callus and the wing base and external to the
prescutum (Text-figs 4 & 7).

Of very little use in taxonomy except as a minor aid in distinguishing between
a few Proseninae. In Doleschallini the notopleura are not noticeably
differentiated from the prescutum, and in a few Rutiliini (e.g. subgenus
Neorutilia) the posterior part of the notopleuron is unusually swollen and
knob-like.

notopleural setae. The setae standing on the notopleuron (Text-fig. 4).

In very nearly all Tachinidae these number two, one anterior and one posterior.
Rarely additional setae are developed, e.g. in the Philippines species of Rutilia
(Chrysorutilia) in which the posterior knob-like swelling of the notopleuron
bears two strong setae (in place of the usual single posterior notopleural).

occiput. The posterior surface of the head excluding the postorbits (Hinterkopf
of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 1).

occipital setulae. Recumbent black setulae or strong hairs on the upper occiput
behind the postocular row (schwarzen Mikrochaten hinter den Postokularbértschen
of Mesnil).

Presence or absence of these setulae is often a useful taxonomic character at
various levels.

ocellar setae. The pair of setae standing very near the ocelli on the ocellar triangle
or tubercle (Text-fig. 3).

Presence or absence, orientation, and occasionally the precise position of
the insertions relative to the ocelli are of taxonomic value and provide useful
key characters. When present the setae are most often curved forwards and
downwards (proclinate ocellars), but occasionally backwards (reclinate ocellars)
(e.g. in Gonia, Elpe, Leucostoma); in a few forms they curve directly outwards
towards the eyes (divaricate ocellars) (e.g. in Paragonia).

ocellar triangle. The subtriangular area of the vertex on which the ocelli are
placed (ocellar plate, vertical triangle, ocellarium) (Text-fig. 2).

Typically the ocellar triangle is slightly raised in relation to the rest of the
vertex, and in forms with holoptic or subholoptic heads the ocelli are on a very
prominent ocellar tubercle (e.g. most male Palpostoma). Ocelli are almost
universally present in Tachinidae, but are vestigial or absent in some Ormiini
(e.g. Therobia).

outer vertical setae. A pair of outwardly curved setae standing laterally on the
vertex close to the eyes (Text-fig. 3).
B

18 REEW 1 CROSSE Y

These setae are weak or absent in many forms, and when present are usually
only strong in females. They are present in females of Goniinae, but usually
absent or represented by mere hairs in males (in the Siphonini both sexes have
strong outer verticals).

palpi. The paired forwardly directed appendages of the proboscis arising between
the base of the mentum and the oral cavity.

Presence or absence of palpi, and shape and size when present, often provide
useful key characters. Palpi are usually present (virtually always in Goniinae)
but may be totally absent as in Cylindromyia or vestigial (e.g. Linnaemya,
Chaetophthalmus, some Stomatomyia). Exceptional development sometimes
occurs in which the palpi project far beyond the epistomal margin (e.g.
Exechopalpus) or are greatly swollen and clubbed (e.g. females of Rutilotrixa).

parafacials. The paired anteroventral areas of the head separating the eyes from
the facial ridges and lying between the parafrontals and the genae (parafacialia,
Wangen of Mesnil) (Text-figs 1 & 2).

These areas are taxonomically important for their vestiture and breadth in
relation to, for instance, the width of the face or the antennae. Most often
the parafacials are bare, but they may be haired to a varying extent or may
carry strong bristles. In many forms the descending rows of frontal setae
reach down on to the upper parts of the parafacials, but these setae are discounted
when the parafacials are described as bare (in descriptive practice the ‘parafacials’
normally means those parts of them lying ventrally to the lowermost frontal
setae).

parafrontals. The paired areas forming the outer parts of the frons and abutting
against the eyes (orbits, fronto-orbital areas, parafrontalia) (Text-figs 1 & 2).

Normally the parafrontals are separated from each other by the interfrontal
area, but in some forms they meet each other in the mid-line of the frons and
partially or wholly obliterate the interfrontal area. Usually when they meet
the head is holoptic or nearly so, but a very few forms with very broad frons
have parafrontals that not only meet in the mid line but have lost most or all
of the line of union so that the entire frons is formed of completely coalesced
parafrontals (e.g. males of most Heterometopia). Nairing of the parafrontals
can be of minor taxonomic usefulness at specific level.

peristome. The lower margin of the head around the buccal opening.

The term is used by Mesnil for the whole of the area here termed the gena.

peristomal setae. Lower marginal setae of the head standing on the peristome
(Text-fig. 3).

petiolate. Provided with a petiole (q.v.) (said of wing cell R;,).

petiole. The short length of wing vein formed by the union of the apices of veins
R,,, and M, in wings in which cell R; is closed before the wing margin. See
under cell R; above.

pleurotergite. The convex area of the side of the thorax lying above the hind
spiracle and between the pteropleuron and the mediotergite (squwamopleuron,
supra-spiracular convexity).

This area is bare (i.e. has only a nap of microscopic pubescence) in nearly all

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 19

Tachinidae but has taxonomic importance as a taxonomic feature in a few
forms in which it bears long dense hair (e.g. Microtropesa and Paratropeza).
pollinose. With a covering of pollinosity (q.v.).
pollinosity. A nap-like covering to any part of the body formed by closely
aggregated ultramicroscopic pubescence.

The extent, density and colour of pollinosity can provide taxonomic characters
and are largely responsible for the general appearance of many Tachinidae.
Banded or spotted patterns are typically produced either by islands of dense
pollinosity surrounded by less pollinose areas, or alternatively by non-pollinose
islands in areas that are mainly thickly coated with pollinosity (e.g. the
conspicuous spot patterns of Amphibolia). When pollinosity is not evident
at normal magnifications of the entomological microscope (up to * I00 or x 150)
or is very inconspicuous on any area then the area is said to be ‘non-pollinose’.
When the cuticle is dark, non-pollinose areas are typically metallic and the extent
of metallic colour can be important taxonomically (e.g. in Rutiliini).

postabdomen. The part of the abdomen including the terminalia lying beyond
segment 5 (the last segment normally readily visible).

In many forms much of the postabdomen is concealed and tergite 5 forms
the end of the immediately visible abdomen. In some forms the postabdomen
is more conspicuously developed than normal and may be distinctly recurved
under the main part of the abdomen (preabdomen) (e.g. Cylindromyiini) and
may bear elaborate modifications associated with oviposition (e.g. various
forcipate processes in female Phasiinae).

postalar calli. The paired convexities forming the posterolateral corners of the
thoracic dorsum (Text-figs 4 & 7).

postalar setae. The strong horizontal setae standing on the postalar calli
(Text-fig. 4).

In nearly all Tachinidae there are two strong postalar setae, but in all
Rutiliini there are three or more (sometimes as many as six or seven) strong
postalars, the distinction between three, and four or more, being very important
in taxonomy of the group. Outside of Rutiliini the development of a strong
third postalar seta is rare (but occurs, e.g., in some Microtropesa). Rarely only
a single strong postalar seta is developed (e.g. in some Phasiini).

postalar wall. The vertical declivity forming the outer surface of the postalar
callus (Text-fig. 7).

This area is of taxonomic value in the Rutiliini where the postalar wall bears
a dense tuft of hair in Formosia and Formodexia Crosskey that is absent in
other genera. These genera appear to be the only forms represented in the
Tachinidae with such hair (in all others the postalar wall is bare or at most has
only one or two hairs on its extreme upper part immediately below the rounded
haired outer lip of the callus).

postbucca. A vaguely defined area between the gena and the occiput forming
the posteroventral corner of the head (postgena) (Text-fig. 1).

posteroventral declivity of the thorax. That part of the thorax laying between
the base of the abdomen and the insertions of the hind coxae (Text-fig. 7).

20 Ke Wir CROSSE Y

In most Tachinidae the hind coxae are rather close to the abdominal base
and the posteroventral declivity of the thorax consists of a median membranous
area flanked by curved sclerotized areas (the metapleura). In a few forms
(e.g. Cylindromyia, Doleschalla) the abdomen and the metacoxae are much
more remote from each other than is usual and the entire posteroventral
declivity of the thorax forms a fully sclerotized bridge between them; this forms
an important taxonomic and key character.

posthumeral setae. One or more setae standing anterolaterally on the prescutum
immediately behind the humeral callus (Text-fig. 4).

Development of these setae is rather variable and their taxonomic usefulness
very limited. The pf setae are usually most strongly developed in Goniinae,
in which two moderately strong posthumerals are normally present on each
side, and least strongly represented in Phasiinae and Proseninae in which they
may be absent or hair-like.

postocular row. The regular row of setulae or long hairs on the upper and outer
edges of the occiput immediately behind the eyes (Text-fig. 3).

postorbits. The narrow laterodorsal strips of the head lying between the eyes
and the postocular rows (Text-fig. 1).

postscutellum. The transverse swollen lobe below the scutellum and dorsal to
the mediotergite (subscutellum, infrascutellum, postnotum) (Text-fig. 7).

This is almost universally present in Tachinidae and strongly convex. It
is very weakly developed in a few forms (e.g. Palpostomatini) and is strongly
produced backwards, squared and flattened in some Phasiini (e.g. Campbellia,
Alophora subg. Mormonomyia). The postscutellum is always bare.

postsutural. Behind the transverse suture of the mesonotum.

pre-alar seta. A seta standing at the extreme anterolateral corner of the scutum
anterior to, and approximately in line with, the supra-alar setae (first supra-alar
seta of authors) (Text-fig. 4).

This seta is of the very greatest importance in tachinid taxonomy because
of its variability in size, and, to a lesser extent, because of its presence or absence.
The seta is universally present in the Goniinae (though it may be very weak)
and may be either small (shorter than the first post ia seta or at most subequal
to it) or very large (longer and stronger than the first post 1a seta and usually
also longer than the first post dc seta), and this distinction holds true almost
without exception for the differentiation of two groups of Goniine tribes. In
Phasiinae, Proseninae and most Tachininae the pre-alar seta is of the small
type, and is sometimes absent (e.g. in Phasiini, some Minthoini and sometimes
haphazardly in Proseninae).

preapical (discal) scutellar setae. A pair or more of recumbent or semi-
recumbent setae standing on the scutellum in advance of the marginal setae
(Text-fig. 5).
prescutum. That part of the mesonotum lying anterior to the transverse suture
(Text-figs 4 & 7).
Morphologically this is the anterior part of a divided scutum but the term

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 21

remains useful in taxonomy. The prescutum as such has little use in taxonomy
except for its patterning and pollinosity.

presutural. In front of the transverse suture of the mesonotum.

presutural seta. A single seta standing on the outermost part of the prescutum
near the notopleuron and approximately in line with the pre-alar and supra-alar
setae (preswpra-alar seta of Townsend) (Text-fig. 4).

This is the most consistently stable and universally present thoracic seta in
the Tachinidae, and on this account is not used in taxonomy. It is very nearly
always present at least as a differentiated hair, and in the overwhelming majority
of forms is an extremely strong seta even when other parts of the chaetotaxy
are much reduced.

prevertical setae. A pair of outwardly directed setae standing on the upper ends
of the parafrontals.

These setae occur mainly in females of certain Tachininae and are very rarely
present in Goniinae (though found in some Spoggosia and Baumhaueriina, at
least). They appear to represent a pair of orbital setae that curve outwards
over the margins of the eyes instead of backwards towards the vertex (as is
typical in orbital setae).

proclinate. Directed forwards, or forwards and downwards.

proclinate orbital setae. A pair or more of strong downwardly directed setae
standing externally on the parafrontals near the eyes (fronto-orbital setae, Aussere
Orbitalborsten of Mesnil) (Text-fig. 3).

These setae may be absent in both sexes, but typically two pairs are present
in females and none in males. In some forms (e.g. all Siphonini) they are present
in males as well as females. Occasionally a series of several (up to six or seven,
rarely more) pairs may be present in both sexes (e.g. Halydaia, Ceracia).

profrons. A weakly defined area where the parafrontals and the parafacials
meet (Text-figs 1 & 13).

Typically the area of the profrons is somewhat projecting and seen in profile
is the widest part of the head that is visible anterior to the eye. The width
of the profrons seen in profile in relation to the depth of the gena is occasionally
a useful character.

propleural seta. A seta (sometimes duplicated) standing on the extreme
anteroventral corner of the thorax (Prdstigmdtikalborste of Mesnil) (Text-
fig. 7).

This seta, even if only hair-like, is differentiated in almost all Tachinidae
and has very limited taxonomic use. It is totally absent in a few Goniinae
(e.g. Anacamptomyia, Euvespivora, some Carcelia s.l. species), rarely elsewhere.

propleuron. The flattened area of the front edge of the thorax below the humeral
callus (Text-fig. 7).

This area has considerable taxonomic importance and provides an easily
seen key character according to whether it is bare (as is most often the case)
or haired. The area never has strong setae. Hairing of the propleuron occurs
sporadically throughout the Tachinidae, but particularly is present in all
Rutiliini and many Tachininae (e.g. Campylochetini). In the Phasiinae the

RR, WaCROSSKE Y¥

propleuron is almost always bare, and in the Goniinae hairing of the propleuron
is almost entirely confined to certain Blondeliini and Neaerini (the propleuron
appears to be consistently bare in the tribes of Goniinae in which the pre-alar
seta is very large).

prosternal membrane. The extensive membranous area on either side of the

prosternum (Text-fig. 9).

This membrane is only of taxonomic value according to whether it is bare
(as in the overwhelming majority of Tachinidae) or haired. Hairs on the
prosternal membrane occur mainly in Ruwtilia subg. Chrysorutilia and a few
allied Rutiliini, but elsewhere are of very rare occurrence (found, for example,
in some Chaetophthalmus species).

prosternum. The strong ventral plate of the thorax lying between and in front

of the fore coxae (Text-fig. 9).

One of the most important taxonomic characters in the Tachinidae is
provided by the presence or absence of vestiture on the prosternum. The
vestiture when present consists of fine hairs or a few strong setulae on each
side of the middle part of the prosternum which are directed outwards or
downwards, or of some soft hair on the anterior corners (as in some Kutilia
and some Chaetophthalmus species). The prosternum is totally bare in
(apparently) all Phasiinae, almost all Proseninae and the great majority of
Tachininae, but is almost universally haired or setulose in the Goniinae (even
if the vestiture consists only of a single hair on each side); a few Goniinae have
the prosternum bare, these including several genera of Blondeliini and
Blepharella in the Sturmiini.

prostigmatic seta(e). One or more strong setae anterolaterally on the thorax

below the anterior spiracle (mesopleurospiracular setae of Townsend, Substig-
matikalborsten of Mesnil) (Text-figs 7 & 8).

One or more of these setae almost always present and directed upwards.
The genus Peribaea (tribe Siphonini) is very exceptional in having two equally
strong prostigmatic setae of which the upper one is directed upwards and the
lower one strongly downwards (an arrangement apparently found nowhere else
in the family) (Text-fig. 8).

pteropleural seta. A seta standing on the upper edge of the pteropleuron

(Text-fig. 7).

Presence or absence of this seta can provide an important character at various
levels. Sometimes it is only weakly differentiated from the general pteropleural
hairing and sometimes is duplicated. The seta is absent or very weak in nearly
all Phasiinae and Proseninae and strong in nearly all Goniinae; in the Tachininae
it is developed to various degrees in different genera or tribes, and if strong its
actual size in relation to other structures is sometimes taxonomically useful
(e.g. in African Linnaemya).

pteropleuron. The area of the side of the thorax immediately behind the

mesopleuron and below the wing base (Text-fig. 7).
The only use of this area in taxonomy (apart from the pteropleural seta, q.v.)
is for the extent of its hair vestiture. Normally the anterior half of the

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 23

pteropleuron (and sometimes much of the lower part) is bare but in a few taxa
(e.g. the subgen. Chrysorutilia) the hairing extends further forwards of the
pteropleuron than is usual.

reclinate. Directed backwards, or upwards and backwards.

reclinate orbital setae. One or more pairs of erect or backwardly directed setae
standing on the upper parts of the parafrontals (Text-fig. 3).

The number of pairs of these setae can provide an important taxonomic
feature, as in Sturmiini in which genera with one pair are rather sharply
differentiated from genera with two or more. The setae are best differentiated
in the Goniinae and some Tachininae, but may be absent in males of some
forms though present in females (e.g. Winthemia) or may be very imprecisely
differentiated from the rows of frontal setae. Reclinate orbital setae are absent
or at least indefinite in Phasiinae and Proseninae. In genera in which males
have a single pair of strong isolated reclinate orbitals the females may show
two pairs, but have the lower pair weaker than the upper (main) pair and
situated closer to each other.

recumbent. Lying down or appressed to the surface (said of hairs or setae to
contrast their orientation with others-that stand upright) (cf. erect).

scutellum. The large hemispherical or subtriangular lobe of the thoracic dorsum
behind the scutum.

The shape and degree of flattening of the scutellum, and the nature of its
hairing, provide minor taxonomic characters.

scutum. That part of the mesonotum lying posteriorly to the transverse suture
(Text-figs 4 & 7).

Morphologically this is only the posterior part of a divided scutum but the
term remains useful in taxonomy. The scutum as such has little use in taxonomy
except for its patterning and pollinosity.

second aristal segment. The more distal one of the two basal segments of the
arista.

This segment varies in its length (to a greater extent than the first aristal
segment) and can provide a useful feature.

second costal sector. That segment of the costa lying between the apices of veins
Sc and R, (Text-fig. Io).

The presence or absence of small fine recumbent hairs along the ventral
surface of this costal sector provides a useful taxonomic and key character at
various levels in different parts of the family. The hairs when present are
additional to, and quite distinct from, the marginal costal setulae. Sometimes
whole tribes have one condition or the other (e.g. second costal sector bare below
in all Rutiliini or haired below in all Thelairini), but elsewhere the character
may be generic only (e.g. in Blondeliini).

seta, setula. Not differentiated from each other on any absolute criterion, but
seta generally reserved for any strong and obvious bristle forming a particular
component of the formalized chaetotaxy, and setula for a small stiffened hair.
Setulae are commonly serially arranged, as along the costal margin, down the
facial ridges or in the postocular row.

24 Re We CROSSE ¥

spiniform setae. Those setae that are exceptionally thickened and spine-like and
lack the even tapering from base to apex of typical setae.

These occur commonly in Rutiliini and Tachinini and to a lesser extent elsewhere
(e.g. some on the scutellum of Goniini).

sternite 5. The deeply divided last visible abdominal sternite of the male
(Text-fig. 20).
sternites. The sclerotized plates of the mid venter of the abdomen (Text-fig. 20).

The extent of exposure or concealment of the sternites by the ventral ends
of the tergites can provide a useful taxonomic character. The sternites may
be completely exposed in their surrounding membrane (as in many Phasiini)
or completely concealed by overlapping of the tergites (as in Goniinae), and
intermediate conditions occur in which the anterior sternites are mainly or
fully concealed and the fifth sternite and part of the fourth exposed. Vestiture
of the sternites is occasionally of minor taxonomic use.

sternopleural setae. Setae standing on the upper part of the sternopleuron
(Text-fig. 7).

The number and arrangement of these provide very valuable characters.
Rarely they are totally absent or only one (posterior) one is present, but typically
there are two or three (arranged 1 + 1 or 2+ 1). Four or (very rarely) more
occur in some Goniinae and a few Tachininae and the arrangement of these
may be significant (e.g. a characteristic group of genera of Sturmiini has the
sternopleurals constantly arranged 2 + 2). When three are present the size of
the lowermost seta in relation to the others may be useful.

sternopleuron. The large lateroventral subtriangular area of the thorax between
the fore and mid coxae and below the mesopleuron and pteropleuron (Text-fig. 7).

Normally important only for its vestiture and this has very limited taxonomic
use. A characteristic row of fine regular recumbent hairs in front of the mid
coxa is present in Actia, and the ventralmost hairing may be modified into strong
spiniform setae.

subapical scutellar setae. The pair of setae inserted posterolaterally on the
scutellar margin (Text-figs 5 & 6).

These setae, together with the basals, are the most universally present setae
on the scutellum and typically are the strongest pair. Their distance apart
from each other at the base in relation to the distance between the insertion of
one subapical seta and the basal seta of the same side of the scutellum provides
an important character. Also important is the direction of the subapicals,
e.g. whether diverging from each other as in Blondeliini or converging and
crossing at their tips (enclosing the apical setae) as in Siphonini and Neaerini.

sublunular bulla. <A knob-like swelling between the antennal bases immediately
below and continuous with the lunula.

This occurs mainly in Phasiini, where in Alophora and allied genera the bulla
is often polished and shining.

supra-alar area. The outer edge of the scutum above the wing base.
supra-alar setae. The outermost setae standing on the scutum (fostsupraalar
bristles of Townsend), other than the pre-alar seta (Text-fig. 4).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 25

These are normally two, one behind the other, with the anterior one very
strong. The anterior one is, with the presutural seta, one of the most stable
and universally present setae in the tachinid chaetotaxy. Sometimes one or
two supernumerary supra-alars may be developed in addition to the normal
two, or the posterior supra-alar may be absent or hair-like. The second or
posterior sa seta is always present in Goniinae but is absent in such tribes as
the Phasiini and Palpostomatini and often in Ormiini.

Some authors consider the pre-alar seta (pra) as the first of the supra-alar
setae and number the others accordingly (e.g. the posterior supra-alar is then
the third supra-alar), but this is an undesirably confusing terminology. When
both the pre-alar and the posterior supra-alar are absent (as in Phasiini and
Palpostomatini) the anterior supra-alar is the only seta present on the supra-alar
area and therefore stands very conspicuous and isolated.

suprasquamal ridge. The weakly sclerotized area at the base of the postalar
wall to which the lower calypter is attached marginally (¢ympanic ridge of
Townsend) (Text-fig. 7).

This structure is taxonomically useful according to whether it is bare or
haired. The suprasquamal ridge is bare in all Phasiinae and Goniinae, and
in the Proseninae hairing is confined to the Rutiliine genera Rutilia, Amphibolia
and Chrysopasta; the ridge is apparently bare in all Tachininae except Servillia
jakovleww (Portschinsky).

surstyli. The outer pair of articulated processes attached to the epandrium of
the male hypopygium (paralobes, outer forceps, tenth sternite lobes of Townsend)
(Text-figs 21 & 23).

The form of the surstyli is of great taxonomic value at specific level but they

have relatively little taxonomic use at higher levels.

tegula. The small anterior sclerite at the exteme base of the wing before the
basicosta (epaulet).

tergites. The main segmental plates of the abdomen forming almost the entire
circumference of each segment.

The tergites are taxonomically important in so far as their individual and
collective forms give shape to the abdomen and determine, for example, whether
it is elongate subcylindrical as in Cylindromyia and Doleschalla, or rather broad
and flattened as in many Phasiini and Rutiliini, or subovate as in the majority
of forms. In the Goniinae the ventral ends of the tergites meet in the mid-
line of the abdomen, but in many forms in the other subfamilies they do
not meet each other and the sternites are then exposed. Lengths of the
tergites relative to each other, special modifications such as the depression of
T5 found in many Rutiliini or the keel-like form of the abdominal venter in
some Blondeliini, and pollinosity and pattern on the tergites can all provide
useful characters.

third costal sector. That sector of the costa lying between the apices of veins
R, and Ry, 5.

transverse suture. An impressed line across the mesonotum dividing it into
anterior and posterior parts (prescutum and scutum, q.v.) (Text-figs 4 & 7).

26 R. W. CROSSKEY

upper calypter. The smaller dorsal one of the pair of membranous lobes at the
wing base (alar squama).

This has little use in taxonomy but is of note in Prodiaphama (tribe Rutiliini)
in which, when the wings are closed, it is as long as or almost as long as the
lower calypter. In other Tachinidae it is normally much shorter.

venter. The lower surface as a whole (especially of the abdomen).
vertex. The upper surface of the head between the eyes and around the ocellar
triangle (Text-figs 1 & 2).

This area is precisely delimited laterally by the eyes but it is rather vaguely
defined from the frons and occiput. The width of the vertex varies greatly
according to how closely the eyes are approximated and is typically wider in
females than males. The width when seen from above in relation to total head
width provides important specific differences. When the head is fully holoptic
(e.g. In some Palpostomatini) all that remains of the vertex is a prominent
ocellar tubercle (see ocellar triangle).

vestiture. Setae and hairing collectively.
vibrissae. Paired setae inserted anteroventrally on the head at the lower ends
of the facial ridges and directed forwards (Text-fig. 3).

Typically the vibrissae are extremely strong and curve forwards and inwards
like a pair of tusks; often they are the strongest setae borne on the head. In
some forms they are reduced and scarcely distinguishable from the peristomal
setae (below them) or from the small setulae on the lower ends of the facial
ridges (above them). Short stubby non-crossing vibrissae occur in some forms.

vibrissal angles. The corners of the head, typically rather prominent, on which
the vibrissae stand (Text-fig. 1).

vibrissal axis. An imagined horizontal line through the head profile at the level
of the vibrissal insertions (Text-fig. 14).

vitta. A longitudinal band or line on the dorsum of the thorax or abdomen.

vittate. Marked with vittae.

wing venation. The rigid veins that support the wing membrane collectively.

This provides many important taxonomic characters at several levels,
according to the proportions shown by different vein lengths, the fusion or
non-fusion apically of R,,, and M,, the position of the bend of vein M in
relation to the wing margin, the evanescence of parts of veins (especially loss
of M,), the positions at which long veins abut on the costa, and to whether
certain veins reach or fail to reach the wing edge. In addition the extent and
presence or absence of setulae on certain veins can provide useful characters.
Setulae may occur on veins R,, Ry.;, or Cu, but not on the other long veins
and never on the cross-veins; they are usually more extensive when present
on the upper surface of the wing but may occur ventrally also on R, and Ry. 5
(especially on the node).

KEY TO AUSTRALIAN SUBFAMILIES OF TACHINIDAE

The satisfactory classification of the Tachinidae into subfamilies is a matter of
great difficulty and specialists are still far from agreed on the number and scope

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 27

of the subfamilies that should be recognized and on the combinations of characters
that should be used to define them. Most taxonomists currently recognize relatively
few subfamilies (normally between four and six) but a large number of tribes, but
none of these family-group taxa are susceptible of simple and unequivocal definition
that will render their members immediately identifiable on straightforward key
characters. The existence of many aberrant forms, and of much convergent
evolution, compounds the classificatory difficulties still further and ensures that —
view them how we may — it is simply impossible to define the subfamilies succinctly
or to key them out (at least on the external morphology of the adults) with any
precision. Undoubtedly, however, recent and continuing studies on the male
genital structure, the female reproductive habit, the morphology of the larvae
(especially the first instar larvae), and of the host relations, are doing much to
enlighten specialists on the probable phyletic relationships, and hopefully this newly
acquired data may lead to more concrete subfamiliar definition in the course of time.
Meanwhile, it is possible to recognize many of the members of the more distinctive
subfamilies (Phasiinae, Goniinae) on their overall facies, even though it is extremely
difficult to fix their characters in an unexceptionable way that is satisfactory for
key construction, and a knowledge of the host relations of any tachinid parasite
can be of immense value in placing its subfamiliar identity —-for example, any
Australian tachinid with a host in the Hemiptera belongs in the Phasiinae.

In the present work four subfamilies are recognized, the Phasiinae, Proseninae
(=Dexiinae), Tachininae and Goniinae, but it is freely admitted that the Tachininae
in the sense here used is a heterogeneous assemblage of forms in which two or three
distinct subfamilies ought probably to be acknowledged; but until a clearer picture
of the interrelationships of the included forms emerges it remains useful to treat all
the Australian tachinids that are clearly not either Phasiinae or Proseninae or
Goniinae as constituting one subfamily (for which the name Tachininae is nomen-
claturally correct).

With the difficulties in defining the subfamilies, and the confusing overlap in
many of their characters, it is impossible to construct a workable key even to the
small number of subfamilies here recognized that will permit each and every specimen
to be placed unequivocally in a subfamily. The key that follows is only a tentative
guide to the probable suprageneric grouping to which any specimen belongs. In
order to keep the key short and simplified (without long confusing couplets that
attempt to cover every exceptional or aberrant form) certain tribes have been run
out individually and sometimes there is more than one exit for a particular sub-
family. Some extremely poorly known forms of very uncertain subfamilial position
(e.g. Myiotrixa, Amphitropesa, Neximyia) have been omitted from consider-
ation, as to include them would so complicate the key as to negate much of its
value. When the names of taxa are juxtaposed this does not imply close phyletic
relationship.

1 Ocelli absent. Prosternal region grossly inflated, visible from side view. [Probably
parasites of Orthopteva| . : ; : : . Ormiini (Tachininae, part) (p. 57)
— Ocelli present. Prosternal region normal, not visible in profile . : : : 2

28

on

KW CROSSGE Y

Face with a heavy facial carina extending from epistome to lunula between the
antennae and convex, bulbous or flattened on much or all of its anterior surface
(Text-fig. 12). Eyes bare. [Parasites of Coleoptera] . PROSENINAE (part) (p. 41)

Face without such a facial carina, usually flat or sunken, if weakly carinate just
below antennal bases (Macrochlovia) then eyes haired, if bullate between antennal
bases only (Alophora) then cell R; long-petiolate (but sharp ridge-like facial carina

on whole face present in aetacseienile ‘ : : 3

One supra-alar seta (Text-fig. 54). Pre-alar seta, absent except Sarai). Usually
one post ia seta or none. Head often holoptic or almost so and upper eye facets

often conspicuously enlarged. Eyes always bare. 4

Two or more supra-alar setae (Text-figs 56-63) (hindmost soretimes weale Seo
may be absent in Minthoini). Pre-alar seta almost always present (sometimes
hairlike). Normally two or three post ia setae. Head never fully holoptic and

eye facets never greatly enlarged. Eyes bare or haired . : . : : 5

Lower calypter very broad, straight or concave on its hind margin. Prosternum
bare. Labellae without palpiform processes. Not more than one post ia seta.
[Parasites of Hemiptera] . : ‘ . PHASIINAE (part) (p. 29)
Lower calypter subcircular posteriorly and ‘strongly diverging from the scutellum.
Prosternum on each side with a long seta directed downwards. Labellae usually
with a distinct pair of palpiform processes. Normally two post ia setae. [Para-
sites of Coleoptera) . ; : Palpostomatini (Tachininae, part) (p. 53)
Two post ia setae present standing widely apart from each other with the anterior
one not far from the transverse suture, the setae either subequal in size or the
anteyioy one enormous and much stronger than the posterior one (Text-figs 56 & 58).
Either the hind coxae very widely separated from the abdominal base by a deep
completely sclerotized bridge, or apex of 9 abdomen with forceps-like processes,
or both. Postabdomen usually strongly recurved under the preabdomen. Wing
with cell R, closed and long-petiolate (Text-figs 76 & 78). [Parasites of Hemiptera}
PHASIINAE (part) (p. 2
Two or more (usually three) post ia setae present which increase in size towards the
hindmost (Text-figs 57,59-63), if only two are present then the anterior one far
from the transverse suture (except in Parerigonini and in Minthoxia in which two
widely spaced subequally strong post ia setae present, but then other characters
not fitting). Hind coxae and abdominal base not very remote from each other,
area between them membranous medially; end of 9 abdomen never forcipate.
Postabdomen not distinctly recurved under preabdomen. Wing with cell R;
usually open, a few exceptions (e.g. Eutheva). [Not parasites of Hemiptera, except

o
=

probably Eutherini) : : ‘ 6

Wings with a pattern of ee eee ee black pares (Text- fig. a. Cell ie
with long petiole (Text-fig. 77). Face with a very prominent sharp median ridge
up its whole height (Text-fig. 24). Antennae exceptionally long, their apices
reaching beyond the epistomal margin. [Pyvobably parasites of Hemiptera, no
Australian records | : Eutherini (Phasiinae, part) (p. 39)
Wings without any bold lack pattern. Cell R, usually open. Face without a
sharp median ridge up its whole height (if trace of a sharp ridge ventrally then
this swelling dorsally). Antennae of varied length but not exceeding the epistomal
margin. [Not parasites of Hemiptera) : 7
Forms with the following characters present Sanieeoneiee eyes pace poyeiaee
short and antennal axis at or below level of eye middle (Text-figs 29-30); gena
broad, at least as wide as length of third antennal segment and often almost as
wide as antennal length (Text-figs 29-30); no definite reclinate orbital setae;
rows of frontal setae descending to level of lunula or only just beyond; prosternum
bare; pra seta small; scutellum with three pairs of marginal setae (basals, subapicals
and strong crossed horizontal apicals, Text-fig. 70) (rarely some supernumeraries

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 2

also); abdominal T1 + 2 excavate to its hind margin; infrasquamal hairs absent;
3 with long slender L-shaped aedeagus (Text-fig. 22). [Parasites of Coleoptera]
PROSENINAE (part) (p. 41)
[Note: A few non-prosenine forms conform very closely with the characters cited.
If specimens conform but from experience do not appear to have a prosenine
facies they should be tested next in the tribal keys for Tachininae or Goniinae.
If characters appear to conform but the known host is not a beetle then pass to
couplet 8].
— Forms without such combination of characters present simultaneously, normally
failing on at least one and usually more than one of the characters cited. [Para-
sites mainly of Lepidoptera, rambler Hymenoptera, Coleoptera, Orthoptera,
Phasmatodea, Mantodea]. ; 8
[Note: If the eyes are densely haired, or the prosternum is not bare, or the pra
seta is very long and strong, then pass immediately to couplet 8 without further
consideration: if the eyes are bare, the prosternum bare and the pra seta weak
then a critical consideration of the other characters cited in the first half of
couplet 7 must be made at this point. ]}
8 Pre-alar seta (pra) very strong (longer and stronger than first post ia seta or the
first post dc seta) and the prosternum setulose. Propleuron bare. Second costal
sector bare ventrally. Infrasquamal hairs absent. [Parasites of Lepidoptera or
Hymenoptera Vespoidea, one genus (Pseudalsomyia) on Cerambycidae}
GONIINAE (part) (p. 74)
— Pre-alar seta (pva) small or absent (usually not larger than first post ia seta, if larger
as in some Tachinini then prosternum bare). Prosternum bare or setulose.
Propleuron bare or haired. Second costal sector bare or haired ventrally.
Infrasquamal hairs sometimes present. [Parasites of Lepidoptera, Coleoptera,
Hymenoptera Symphyta, Orthoptera, Phasmatodea, Mantodea} : 9
9 Prosternum bare (haired in a few exceptions but then either hairing on anterior edge
of prosternum and on prosternal membrane, or arista plumose, or two strong
widely separated post ia setae and fore tarsi flattened, or epistomal margin strongly
projecting and vibrissae inserted high above level of epistomal margin, or ptero-
pleural seta absent and vein R,, , setulose on most of its length). Pteropleural
seta present or absent. Epistome often strongly projecting and easily visible in
profile, the vibrissae then often high above level of epistomal margin (as in
Text-figs 41-46). [Parasites of Lepidoptera (except Apatemyia on Coleoptera)]
TACHININAE (p. 50)
— Prosternum haired or setulose but sometimes only a single hair on each side
(Text-fig. 9) (bare in a very few exceptions but then subapical scutellar setae very
strongly diverging and either apical scutellar setae absent or male with dense
hair fascicles on T5). Pteropleural seta present. Epistome not projecting and
invisible in profile or at most only rather weakly projecting, vibrissae usually
not much above level of epistomal margin (e.g. Text-fig. 49). [Parasites of
Lepidoptera, Coleoptera, Hymenoptera Symphyta, Phasmatodea, Mantodea]
GONIINAE (part) (p. 74)
[Note: It is almost impossible to separate the Tachininae from the Goniinae with
small pre-alar seta in a satisfactory way. The distinctions given in couplet 9
should help to separate specimens of the two subfamilies, but in cases of doubt
specimens should be run in the tachinine and goniine tribal keys.]-

SUBFAMILY PHASIINAE WITH KEYS TO THE TRIBES AND GENERA

This subfamily is morphologically very diversified but biologically very discrete,
for the hosts of the true phasiines are all in the Hemiptera-Heteroptera and all

30 R. W. CROSSKEY

Tachinidae known to have hemipterous bugs as their hosts belong to the subfamily.
In the past the group has often been treated as a separate family (Phasiidae), and
certainly many of its members are very atypical looking tachinids — having widened
coloured wings and reduced or almost non-existent chaetotaxy; but these less
typical tachinids are interconnected with the more typical Tachinidae by many
forms with intermediate characters and specialists are now mainly agreed on
regarding the phasiines as a subfamily of Tachinidae. Some anomalous forms with
coleopterous hosts such as the Strongygastrini and Palpostomatini are sometimes
placed among the Phasiinae but it appears better, on the evidence so far available,
to limit the subfamily to those forms parasitic on Hemiptera.

The subfamily is moderately well represented in Australia, where all the principal
tribes, except the Gymnosomatini, occur. There is an early record of a member
of the Gymnosomatini from the Australian area, namely that of Macquart (1847 : 97
(81)) who recorded a specimen of the European species Gymnosoma rotundatum (L.)
from Tasmania, but it now seems certain that this record must be in error: Malloch
(1929a@ : 112) doubted the occurrence of Gymnosoma in Australia as he had never
seen the genus from this area, and no specimen has been found since to confirm
its existence there. It now appears safe to conclude positively that the
Gymnosomatini (certainly the genus Gymnosoma Meigen) are absent from Australia.

The main characteristics of the Phasiinae are as follows. Head usually without a facial
carina, sometimes with a distinct sublunular bulla between antennal bases, occasionally with
weak median ridge, only with a strong sharp keel in Eutherini; rows of frontal setae (often
weak and hair-like) descending to level of lunula or first antennal segment (rarely further);
$ without reclinate orbital setae; head sometimes holoptic in both sexes and sometimes with
greatly enlarged facets on upper parts of eyes in both sexes; eyes always bare; inner vertical
setae if present parallel or crossing; arista short pubescent; prosternum and prosternal
membrane bare; humeral callus most often with not more than two distinct setae; post za
setae almost always o-2 (except nearly always three in Eutherini); dorsocentral setae very
varied, often much reduced; pre-alar seta present or absent, if present nearly always very
small (strong sometimes in Cylindromyiini); one or two sa setae; postalar callus with not
more than two setae; normally from one to three stpl setae (four aberrantly) infrasquamal
hairs present or absent; usually no definite pteropleural seta; scutellum typically with two
or three pairs of marginal setae and without discal setae, sometimes only one pair of marginals
(the basals, e.g. in some Alophora), rarely four pairs (some Leucostomatini), discals usually
present in Eutherini; wing veins bare or at most with only a few minute hairs (long hairs
occasionally in Cylindromyiini) on basal node of R,,;; mid tibia usually with v submedian
seta (absent in some Phasiini); hind tibia with or without pv apical seta; suprasquamal ridge
bare; abdomen with T1 + 2 excavate only at base, sometimes virtually no excavation (except
in Eutherini where excavation reaches hind margin) ; sternites concealed or exposed; 3 aedeagus
with non-mobile union of basiphallus and distiphallus, distiphallus without longitudinal
microstructures (‘POS’ type) (see Dugdale, 1969).

KeEy TO AUSTRALIAN TRIBES OF PHASIINAE

I Wing with bend of vein M forming a gentle even curve and without trace of an M,
appendix (Text-figs 74-75). Abdomen dorsoventrally flattened (except in Sarvalba
with clavate abdomen) and usually devoid of strong setae. Abdominal sternites
partially or completely exposed, ventral ends of tergites not meeting in the mid
line. One supra-alar seta. One post ia seta or none. Hind tibia without pu

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA

apical seta. Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (sometimes only the
basal pair developed and the hind pair not differentiated). Lower calypter very
broad and rather straight or even slightly concave on its hind margin. Infra-
squamal hairs present (very minute and placed adjacent to calyptral base, care
needed to see them). Last section of vein Cu, extremely short, less than half
as long as m—cu. © without proclinate orbital setae . :

— Wing with bend of vein M very abruptly angulate (usually forming a ‘sharp angle
of about 90°) and often with a short M, appendix (Text-figs 76-78). Abdomen
not dorsoventrally flattened and armed with at least a few very strong setae.
Abdominal sternites (except sometimes for St5) concealed by ventral ends of
tergites meeting in the mid line. Two supra-alar setae, a strong anterior one
and a weak posterior one (sometimes only one sa in Eutherini). Two or three
post ia setae. Hind tibia with or without pu apical seta. Scutellum with three
pairs of marginal setae in most forms (fewer sometimes in Cylindromyia and
occasional specimens of Euthera). Lower calypter slightly or strongly convex
on its posterior margin. Infrasquamal hairs absent. Last section of Cu, at
least half as long as m—cu and usually longer than this. Q with Fo alas orbital
setae (weak or occasionally absent in Euthera) .

2 Wing with cell R,; just open or closed at the wing margin, or with a very short petiole
only just distinguishable (Text-fig. 74). Abdomen conspicuously elongate or
clavate, with some very weakly developed marginal setae on the posterior tergites
(these recumbent on T4 and T5, usually somewhat erect and stubby on T6).
One post ia seta present. Second costal sector haired ventrally. 92 without
externally obvious ovipositor. Eyes of both sexes widely separated, interfrontal
area very well developed and at least twice as wide as the antenna

31

TRICHOPODINI (p. 32)

— Wing with cell R, closed well before the margin and with a long petiole (Text-fig. 75).
Abdomen not long and narrow, usually subovate, usually without any strong
setae (vestiture almost entirely of hairs). No post ia setae or one (if one present
this usually very weak). Second costal sector bare ventrally. 9 with obvious
projecting horny ovipositor or with large complex recurved postabdomen. Eyes
of both sexes widely separated or meeting in mid line of the frons with consequent

reduction of the interfrontal area. ; 2 PHASIINI (p. 33)

3 Palpiabsent. Posteroventral declivity of the fiona: forming a deep and completely
sclerotized bridge widely separating the base of the abdomen from the hind
coxae. Abdomen long and narrow (subcylindrical or slightly clavate) and with
postabdomen exposed, large and recurved. Second costal sector haired ventrally.

Hind tibia with a strong pu apical seta . é . CYLINDROMYIINI (p. 36)

— Palpi present. Posteroventral declivity of the thorax membranous medially and
forming only a narrow bridge between the abdominal base and the hind coxae.
Abdomen not so shaped. Second costal sector bare ventrally. Hind tibia with
or without pv apical seta ; : :

4 Wings colourless. Abdominal Tr ne 2 not excavate. to its hind margin. Face
without a median ridge and antennae very small (falling far short of epistomal
margin). Ocellar setae reclinate. Scutellum without discal setae. Two fost ia
setae (widely spaced and anterior one subequal in size to posterior one and standing
near to transverse suture) (Text-fig. 56). Apex of 9 abdomen forcipate (Text-

fig. 93). . | LEUCOSTOMATINI (p. 38)

- Wings. with a bold hile beoen pattern (dark ealous extending along fore border
and in two preapical cross-bands of which proximal one is wider than the distal
one, the cross-bands evanescent posteriorly; alula unusually long and narrow and
black-brown or mostly so). Face with a broad median vertical keel (sharp on
its anterior edge) and antennae exceedingly long (reaching to or beyond level of
epistomal margin). Ocellar setae proclinate. Scutellum nearly always with at

32 R. W. CROSSKEY

least one pair of clearly differentiated preapical discal setae, these semi-recumbent.
Usually three post ia setae increasing in size from first to third, if only two present
then the anterior one remote from the transverse suture. Apex of 9 abdomen
not forcipate : : ; : ; : ; ; . EUTHERINI (p. 39)

\

Tribe TRICHOPODINI

The Trichopodini are primarily a tropical and subtropical group and are best
represented in the Neotropics, but a few members of the tribe occur in the Ethiopian
Region, in the south-east Asian islands, in Melanesia, and in Queensland and New
South Wales. In Australia two genera occur, Savalba which is an endemic Austra-
lasian genus found from New South Wales to New Guinea, and Pentatomophaga
which is an essentially Afro-Oriental element in the Australian fauna and occurs
from Java to Queensland and New Caledonia. The African connection is shown
clearly by the fact that Pentatomophaga (although here accepted as valid, pending
revision of the Old World Trichopodini by a specialist on Phasiinae) is not really
distinct from the African trichopodine genus Bogosia Rondani (cf., for example,
Pentatomophaga bicincta de Meijere and Bogosia minor Villeneuve).

The chief characteristics of the Trichopodini are as follows. Head dichoptic, interfrontal
area wide in both sexes, eye facets not enlarged; Q without proclinate orbital setae; face
without a median keel; ocellar setae proclinate (often very weak); antennae moderately or
very short (not nearly reaching epistome); palpi present; humeral callus with one or two
setae; ph setae nil or one; acy setae usually 0 + 1; dc setae variable, commonly 1 + 2,
sometimes more; pra seta present or absent (usually absent); one sa seta; one post ia seta;
o-+ 1 or 1+ 1 stpl setae; infrasquamal hairs present (usually minute); scutellum with two
pairs of marginal setae, without discal setae; wings rather long and usually narrow, not
normally sexually dimorphic; second costal sector haired ventrally; basal node of R,,; bare
or with one or two very minute hairs; bend of vein M forming an open rounded obtuse curve;
cell R; open or just closed at the wing margin or with a very short petiole (less than the length
of y-m); wing membrane partially or wholly infuscate; last section of Cu, very short (less
than half as long as m—cu); lower calypter very broad posteriorly and with outer posterior
corner rather produced, hind margin straight or slightly concave; legs weakly bristled, tibiae
not very strongly curved, hind tibia in many New World forms armed with a long fringe
of flattened black scales; hind tibia without a pd preapical seta and without pv apical seta;
hind coxae rather widely separated from abdominal base, but posteroventral declivity of
the thorax incompletely sclerotized (membranous or semi-membranous medially); abdomen
elongate and dorsoventrally flattened in most forms, sometimes slightly clavate; Tr + 2
excavate only at extreme base (virtually without any excavation); abdominal bristling very
weak, sometimes no definite setae developed (vestiture all hair like); short flattened T6 visible
from above in both sexes (usually armed with some short stubby setae on the posterior part) ;
© postabdomen not recurved, ovipositor very short and inconspicuous.

In both the Australian genera of Trichopodini the thoracic and leg colour is
similar: the mesonotum is velvety black or brownish black with two transverse
golden or golden-orange bands (one on the posterior half of the prescutum connecting
the notopleura and the other on the scutum immediately before the scutellum);
and the legs are yellow or orange basally (as far as the basal parts of the femora)
and black on the remainder. The head form is shown for Savalba in Text-fig. 26.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 23

KrEy TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF TRICHOPODINI

1 Abdomen uniformly orange or yellow-orange, at most only a little darkened apically.
Sides of the abdomen subparallel or very slightly convex (Text-fig. 91). Pre-alar
seta absent. One prst dc seta. Scutum with the yellow pollinose transverse
band extending on to the postalar calli and supra-alar areas
PENTATOMOPHAGA de Meijere
- Abdomen pallid luteous yellow with a fine dark median line on the basal half and
mainly dark brown or blackish on the posterior half. Shape of abdomen distinctly
a little clavate, narrower on Tr + 2 and basal half of T3 than on succeeding
segments (Text-fig. 90). Small pra seta present. At least two prst dc setae
clearly differentiated. Scutum with the yellow pollinose transverse band more
or less confined to the prescutellar area, not extending laterally on to the postalar
calli and supra-alar areas : : : : : . SARALBA Walker

Tribe PHASIINI

This tribe is nearly cosmopolitan, but in contrast to the Trichopodini (to which
it is undoubtedly very closely related) tends to be best represented in the temperate
and subtropical parts of the world rather than in the tropics, though many truly
tropical species are known. The tribe is represented in New Zealand, where three
species of the so-called genus Campbellia Miller occur; this genus is treated as valid
by Dugdale (1969), but appears to be indistinguishable from Mormonomyia Brauer
& Bergenstamm, a subgenus of Alophora s.l. that is widespread in Africa and
Australia.

The Australian fauna of Phasiini is comprised mainly of species (many certainly
undescribed) of the genus Alophora R.-D. This large genus occurs in both Old
and New Worlds and has been split by various authors into many so-called genera
that can at best be only very poorly defined (and are found to be largely inter-
connected by intermediate forms if the world fauna is studied). In addition to
being variously split the genus in the wide sense has often been known as Hyalomyia
(an incorrect spelling of Hyalomya), and Malloch in his various papers on the
Australian Tachinidae referred all of the described species of the complex to
Hyalomya. The names Alophora and Hyalomya were proposed by Robineau-
Desvoidy (1830) in the same work, and usage has been rather equally divided in
the taxonomic history of the group; recent works on the Eurasian and African
Phasiini have, however, mainly adopted the name Alophora for the genus, with the
name Hyalomya applied to one of the constituent subgenera where named subgenera
are recognized, and this course is here followed in accordance with the recent work
of Draber-Monko (1965). In her revision of the Palaearctic species Draber-Moniko
(op. cit.) treats Alophora in a broad sense and recognizes seven segregates in the
Palaearctic fauna as named subgenera; this approach is by far the most sensible
that can be adopted in trying to deal with the difficult Alophora complex, and an
exactly comparable approach is here adopted for dealing with the Australian
fauna (which breaks into a number of moderately distinct entities taxonomically
equivalent to those treated as subgenera by Draber-Monko). At least two of the
Palaearctic subgenera, viz. Alophorella and Hyalomya, can be recognized in the

Cc

34 R. W. CROSSKEY

Australian fauna, and two other subgenera may be represented by species here
left subgenerically unplaced (these are hippobosca Paramonov whose characters
are very close to those of the Palaearctic subgenus Phorantha Rondani, and
nigrisquama Malloch that has characters similar to those of subgenus Brumptallophora
Dupuis). Several of the Australian species, however, do not fit any of the Palaearctic
segregates, but instead are assignable to Mormonomyia Brauer & Bergenstamm,
a subgenus of Alophora s.l. until now considered to be entirely African. A careful
comparison of these Australian species with the African species (including the
type-species of Mormonomyia) has shown a complete concordance in the essential
characters, and it is here considered that the Australian species must be placed as
consubgeneric with the African ones; the subgeneric name is therefore applicable
to these Australian species. (Here it may usefully be noted that comparison of
the New Zealand genus Campbellia Miller with Mormonomyia, made whilst comparing
Australian and African species, has shown no differences that can be considered
of any nomenclatorial consequence and the name Campbellia ought almost certainly
to be placed in synonymy with Alophora (Mormonomyia).)

In addition to Alophora s.1. the Australian Phasiini includes the genera Efftayloria
and Besserioides. The former occurs also in New Guinea and is closely allied to
Alophorophasia Townsend (synonym: Kosempomyia Villeneuve), having the lower
surfaces of the femora similarly armed with rows of short stubby spinules.
Besserioides is entirely Australian on present evidence, but is evidently very closely
allied to the monotypic Ethiopian genus Bogosvella Villeneuve (from which it differs
by having the frons equally wide in both sexes and by having the posterior spiracles
of the puparium on prolonged paired bosses).

The main external features of Phasiini are as follows. Head holoptic or dichoptic, some
eye facets of both sexes enlarged in some forms; 9 without proclinate orbital setae; face
without a median keel; ocellar setae proclinate or absent; antennae usually short or very
short, if moderately long (e.g. Alophorophasia alata Townsend) nevertheless falling well short
of epistomal margin; palpi present, sometimes weak; humeral callus with o—2 setae; acy setae
usually o + 1 (hair-like); de setae variable (often hair-like), commonly I + 2 (sometimes 3)
post dc or only one distinct;.one sa seta; one post ia seta or none; usually I + 1 oro + 1 stpl
setae, rarely 2 + 1; infrasquamal hairs present or absent; scutellum with one (apical) or
two (basal and apical) pairs of marginal setae, rarely weak third pair, without discal setae;
scutellum sometimes rather bullate and postscutellum often much produced posteriorly and
then visible beyond the scutellum when seen from above; wings either of normal form or
(very commonly) much produced in the anal region (especially in g) so that they are very
broad basally and short; wings often wholly or partially infuscate or yellowish or orange
basally; second costal sector bare ventrally (first sector often also bare as well); basal node
of R,,; usually with one or two very minute hairs, sometimes bare; bend of M forming an
even curve without trace of appendix; cell R; usually closed well before the wing margin
and petiolate, occasionally just open or closed at the margin (closed and petiolate in known
Australian forms); last section of Cu, very short, less than half as long as m—cu (sometimes
postero-apical corner of discal cell virtually reaching the margin of the wing); lower calypter
very broad posteriorly, hind margin nearly straight but outer posterior corner sometimes
strongly produced; legs weakly bristled in most forms or devoid of definite setae, sometimes
with a few stubby setae or combs of stubby setulae ventrally on the femora; tibiae often
strongly curved or appearing so, hind tibia without scale fringes; hind tibia without pd
preapical seta or pu apical seta; hind coxae close to or at least not very remote from the

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 35

abdominal base, posteroventral declivity of the thorax membranous medially or more weakly
sclerotized medially than elsewhere; abdomen rounded, subovate or subconical and usually
conspicuously flattened dorsoventrally; Tx + 2 excavate only at extreme base (sometimes
virtually no excavation); abdominal bristling often weak or absent; g hypopygium recurved
under abdomen, 9 ovipositor usually prominent and piercer-like; sternites fully exposed.

Kry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF PHASIINI

I Femora armed on half or more of their length with stubby black spinules on av and
pv surfaces. Pteropleuron with a votiid strong isolated pteropleural seta.
Vibrissae strong . : . EFFTAYLORIA Malloch
— Femora without such spinules, ‘vestitare of the ventral surface entirely hair-like.
Pteropleuron haired and without a pteropleural seta (at most only one of the
uppermost hairs longer and stronger than the others). Vibrissae hair-like or at
most only weakly differentiated from peristomal vestiture . ‘ 2
2 Eyes of both sexes very strongly approximated or completely meeting in the mid-
line of the frons, interfrontal area obliterated medially or if distinguishable
distinctly narrower at mid point than third antennal segment. Upper eye facets
in both sexes sometimes much enlarged compared to lowermost facets (reaching
nearly the size of an ocellus). Antennae small, third segment conspicuously less
than twice as long as second segment and falling short of epistomal margin by a
distance as great as its own length . : : . ALOPHORA Robineau-Desvoidy
— Eyes widely separated in both sexes, interfrontal area broad and at least nearly
twice the width of the third antennal segment. Eye facets of both sexes of
almost uniform small size. Antennae moderately large, third segment conspi-
cuously more than twice as long as second segment and falling short of epistomal
margin by much less than its own length. : : : BESSERIOIDES Curran

Kry To AUSTRALIAN SUBGENERA OF ALOPHORA

1 Lower parafrontals with some fine hairing between the main frontal row of inter-
mixed fine setae and hairs and the eye. Wing with petiole of cell R; conspicuously
shorter than m-—cu and less than twice as long as y-m. Mesonotum with broad
black vittae contrasting with paler greyish or sometimes partly golden pollinose
areas (either four separated vittae or the inner pair merged into a generally dark
median area). Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (basals and apicals) . 2

-— Lower parafrontals completely bare between the main frontal row and the eye
(frontal row may consist of an admixture of fine setae and long hairs standing
very slightly out of line with each other but essentially forming one main row of
vestiture). Wing with petiole of cell R; very long, at least as long as m—cu and
more than twice as long as vm (except in A. hippobosca). Mesonotum rather
uniformly black and shining, or if partially paler pollinose then not distinctly
vittate. Scutellum with either one (basal) pair of setae or with two pairs . 3

2 Epistome distinctly projecting, curving forwards from the facial region and the
facial profile therefore distinctly concave . . subgenus ALOPHORELLA Townsend

— Epistome not at all projecting, in the same straight plane as the face when seen in
profile (fig. 3 in Malloch, 1929a) : Alophora nigrisquama (subgenus uncertain)

3 Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (basals and apicals), and with uniform
fine semi-recumbent hairing on the whole upper surface. Postscutellum evenly
rounded and not, or only just, visible when fly viewed from directly above
(Text-fig. 66). 4 thorax entirely without flattened lanceolate or scale-like hairs
or setae. Scutellum concolorous dark brown or black when seen from any angle,

36 R. W. CROSSKEY

slightly or strongly shining. Sublunular bulla flattened and greyish pollinose
or shining on upper part adjacent to lunula. Epistome weakly or moderately
prominent . : 4
— Scutellum with basal setae and itieone apical setae (or ifa very wea esi a ee
present simulating apicals then these situated in a preapical position on disc of
the scutellum) (Text-fig. 64); scutellar hairing confined to basal half or two thirds
of scutellar disc, usually the hindmost hairing rather erect and stronger than
remainder of hairing. Postscutellum very prominent, often narrowed, produced
backwards and flattened (sometimes medially slightly sulcate), always partly
visible when fly seen directly from above (Text-fig. 64). dG with some of the
hairing (sometimes also the setae) of the mesopleuron flattened and lanceolate
or broadly scale-like, similar flattened vestiture or scales often present also on
humeral callus or notopleuron [also on wing-bases and femora in some African
species]. Scutellum with posterior part ashy grey or brownish grey (conspicuously
contrasting with dark brown or black basal discal part when viewed from behind).
Sublunular bulla rounded or knob-like and brilliantly shining. Epistome enor-
mously prominent and the face seen in profile very deeply concave (Text-fig. 28)
subgenus MORMONOMYIA Brauer & Bergenstamm
4 Scutellar dorsum evenly convex. Wing with petiole of cell R; at least as long as
m-—cu. Wings of both sexes clear hyaline. Claws of ¢ about equal in length to
last tarsal segment : . subgenus HYALOMYA Robineau-Desvoidy
— Scutellum distinctly flattened on ate eae half and with a rather sharp thin hind
margin. Wing with petiole of cell R,; conspicuously shorter than m—cu. Wings
of ¢ dark brown anterobasally. Giws of g enormous, obviously longer than
last tarsal segment ; ; : . Alophora hippobosca (subgenus uncertain)

Tribe CYLINDROMYIINI

This almost world-wide group comprises some very distinctive tachinids in which,
typically, the abdomen is very elongate and subcylindrical and in which palpi
are often lacking (as in all the Australian members); in addition to these obvious
features the tribe in the strict sense is characterized by having the coxae of the
hind legs widely separated from the base of the abdomen by a completely closed
and strongly sclerotized posteroventral declivity to the thorax (normally in
Tachinidae the median part of this declivity is membranous). The limits of the
tribe are not completely clear at present as it is uncertain whether a number of
intermediate forms should be considered as contribal with Cylindromyia Meigen
or not. These intermediate forms include, for example, the Oriental genus Curtocera
Macquart and Hwttonobesseria Curran from New Zealand in which the posteroventral
thoracic declivity is closed as in Cylindromyia but in which there are strongly
developed palpi; such forms interconnect Cylindromyia and its immediate allies
with Hermya Robineau-Desvoidy, Clara Brauer & Bergenstamm, and like genera
in which there is a cylindromyiine body facies but in which the posteroventral
thoracic declivity is membranous medially (forming an ‘open’ bridge) and fully
developed palpi occur. It is not germane to consider the limits of the Cylindromyiini
on a world basis at present, but the following characteristics are noted as occurring
in all the Australian members and most of the extra-Australian members of the
Cylindromyiini sensu stricto (ie. exclusive of forms with ‘open’ posteroventral
thoracic declivity and exclusive of forms possessing palpi).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 37

Head dichoptic, eyes widely separated in both sexes, eye facets not enlarged; 9 with two
pairs of strong proclinate orbital setae; face without a median keel or very weakly raised
medially [a definite sharp keel occurs in the Neotropical genus Polistiopsis Townsend]; ocellar
setae proclinate; antennae of varied length (much shorter than face in Australian forms, very
long and reaching epistome in some forms from elsewhere); palpi absent; humeral callus
with 2-4 setae; acy setae variable number, likewise dc setae; two sa setae; two widely separated
post ia setae (of which the anterior one is enormously strong and stands immediately behind the
presutural seta just mesad of the pre-alar seta [a very unusual chaetotactic feature in Tachinidae])
(Text-fig. 58); pra seta weak or moderately strong; one, two or three stp/ setae; infrasquamal
hairs absent; scutellum with one, two or three (most often three) pairs of strong marginal
setae; wings elongate, often partially or wholly coloured; second costal sector haired ventrally;
basal node of R,, ; with some minute hairs; bend of M forming an abrupt angle, often with
M, appendix; cell R; usually closed and petiolate (Text-fig. 76) [so in all Australian forms],
sometimes open to wing margin; last section of Cu, usually at least half as long as, sometimes
subequal to, m—cu; lower calypter evenly rounded on its hind margin; legs moderately strongly
bristled, without any scale fringes; hind tibia without pd preapical seta (only with ad and d
preapicals) and with a pv apical seta; hind coxae widely separated from abdominal base,
the posteroventral declivity of the thorax forming a deep completely sclerotized bridge;
abdomen very elongate, subcylindrical (Text-fig. 92) or subclavate (in some forms appearing
‘waisted’ in the manner of Vespoidea), with the postabdomen recurved; Tr + 2 slightly
excavate only at extreme base; abdomen with some strong setae; sternites concealed (except
for most of Sts).

All but one species of Australian Cylindromyiini belong to the genus Cylindromyna,
and the majority exactly resemble some of the common species of Cylindromyia
found in the temperate latitudes of the northern hemisphere (in fact so close is the
resemblance that if the Australian provenance were unknown it would be assumed
that specimens were either European or North American); these species have the
basal abdominal segments tawny orange or light red (usually with a dark mid line)
and the apical segments black. The single Australian cylindromyiine species that
is not a Cylindromyia was described by Bigot under the name Ocyptera tristis and
is still known only from the holotype; it is undoubtedly congeneric with Gerocyptera
marginalis (Walker) from Amboina (Ambon), type-species of Gerocyptera, and
is therefore here assigned to the genus Gerocyptera. (It is worth noting that the
type-locality of tvistis is known only as ‘Australia’, but as Bigot was sometimes at
fault in his recorded provenances there is an element of doubt whether ¢vistis is
truly Australian, which will only be resolved by future collecting: the genus
Gerocyptera occurs from the Moluccas to New Hebrides through New Guinea, and
if éristis is indeed Australian then it probably occurs only in north Queensland.)
The head profile of G. tristis is shown in Text-fig. 25.

Some species of Gerocyptera resemble wasps of the superfamily Vespoidea and
the genus is extremely closely allied to the Neotropical genera Clinogaster Wulp
and Polistiopsis Townsend in which the resemblance to vespoid wasps is even
more perfect. (All this complex is very rare in collections and nothing is known of
the host relations.)

Kkry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF CYLINDROMYIINI

1 Lower calypter with very fine long marginal hairs in addition to the normal very
short fringe. Basal node of vein Ry, ; on the ventral surface of the wing with a

38 R. W. CROSSKEY

tuft of very long strong hairs (most of these greatly exceeding the length of v—-m).
Base of costa with exceedingly long hair (obviously much longer than the normal
wing fringing) extending from just distad of the basicosta for most of the way
to Sc, but especially strong immediately beyond the basicosta
GEROCYPTERA Townsend
— Lower calypter with only the usual vevy short marginal fringe. Basal node of
R,, ; ventrally with only a few small hairs or fine setulae, these not exceeding ym
in length. Base of the costa without such exceptionally produced vestiture
CYLINDROMYIA Meigen

Tribe LEUCOSTOMATINI

The small tribe Leucostomatini occurs mainly in Eurasia and North America,
but a few species of Lewcostoma are found in the Neotropical Region and in the
Ethiopian Region (principally in South Africa, but isolated specimens are known
from Sierra Leone and southern Arabia). In Australia the existence of the tribe
was known for a long time only from a single specimen collected at Sydney (in
the ANIC, Canberra collection) and identified by Malloch (19300) as Leucostoma
simplex (Fallén) but other specimens of this species (or an extremely closely allied
one in the same genus) have recently been obtained in New South Wales, confirming
that Leucostoma occurs naturally in Australia. (The specimen named by Malloch
as L. sumplex was examined during the present work and directly compared with
Fallén’s type and other European material: it appears to be correctly identified
as this Holarctic species.)

Townsend’s (1936, 1938) conception of the tribe included a strangely heterogeneous
assemblage of forms, and he even included the Australian genera Zita Curran and
Pygidia Malloch in his Leucostomatini. Whilst admitting that these genera are
hard to place reliably, it is hard to conceive of them as having any relationship with
Leucostoma. As now understood the tribe is a very homogeneous group including
forms that are all superficially very similar to Lewcostoma in which the end of the
female abdomen is forcipate, and in which all the members have hemipterous
hosts. The genus Leucostoma is easily distinguished from the other genera by the
long-petiolate wing cell R; (a similarly petiolate R,; occurs in the Mexican genus
Vanderwulpella Townsend, but the female sex is unknown in this genus and the
current assignment of Vanderwulpella to the Leucostomatini is probably in error).

A noteworthy feature found in the Leucostomatini is the great development of
the lower calyptrae in the males of some forms. In the Oriental genus Calyptromyia
Villeneuve these are exceptionally large (to which feature the generic name alludes)
and dull opaque white, and in males of an undescribed leucostomatine from
Madagascar they are so enormous that they completely conceal the abdomen; in
this undescribed species the lower calyptrae are (relative to body size) without
doubt the largest known in the Diptera, and, being brilliant opaque white contrasting
with the shining black head and thorax, give the fly a most spectacular appearance.

The chief characteristics of the Leucostomatini are as follows. Head dichoptic but frons

strongly contracted dorsally in g, eye facets not enlarged; 9 with two pairs of proclinate
orbital setae (or upper pair divaricate), usually with a pair of outwardly directed prevertical

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 39

setae also; face without a median keel (at most only faintly raised on upper part); ocellar
setae reclinate or divaricate in most forms (sometimes ocellar setae almost hair-like and then
proclinate); antennae falling short of epistome; palpi present; humeral setae varied, usually
at least two (rarely one one differentiated); acy setae absent or o + I or 1 + 1; de setae 2 + 3
or 3 + 3; two sa setae (hind one sometimes very small); two post ia setae (very strong and
subequal in size, anterior one nearer to transverse suture than to the posterior one); pra seta
very small (rarely undifferentiated); from 1-3 stpl setae (aberrantly 4); infrasquamal hairs
absent (rarely one or two very minute hairs); scutellum with three or four pairs of marginal
setae and without discal setae (normally three marginal pairs, but additional weak fourth
pair present outside the apicals in Calyptvomyia and Clairvillia Robineau-Desvoidy); wings,
normal, clear hyaline; second costal sector bare or haired below; basal node of Ry,; with
one hair or strong setula (this feature very constant but a second supernumerary hair may
occur in Calyptromyia); bend of M varied, abrupt or evenly curved, sometimes with M,
appendix; cell R, open, closed at wing margin, or long-petiolate; lower calyptrae rounded,
sometimes slightly to enormously enlarged in J, often rather opaque white; last section of
Cu, at least two-thirds as long as m—cu; legs with strong setae, always without scale fringes;
hind tibia usually with three strong dorsal preapical setae (i.e. d preapical present in addition
to ad and d), but pd preapical occasionally very weak or absent; hind tibia without pv apical
seta (except in Brullaea Robineau-Desvoidy); hind coxa and abdominal base approximated,
posteroventral declivity of the thorax membranous medially; abdomen elongate-subovate,
not flattened above, apex not recurved; Tr ++ 2 excavate only at base; abdomen with strong
setae; sternites concealed; end of 9 abdomen with a pair of horizontal forceps-like processes
(Text-fig. 93).

Leucostoma, the only genus known in Australia, can be recognized by the
accompanying key to phasiine tribes. The Oriental genus Calyptromyia might
just possibly occur in northern Australia though not yet found: it is distinguished
from Leucostoma by having the parafacials completely haired, four pairs of scutellar
setae, and cell R; open at the wing margin (instead of bare parafacials, three pairs
of scutellar setae and long-petiolate R;, as found in Leucostoma).

Tribe EUTHERINI

This tribe is currently considered to be composed of the single genus Euthera
Loew. This very distinctive genus comprises a few species from each major
zoogeographical region and an undescribed species from New Caledonia. The
tribe is very little known as most of the species are rather rare (or at least poorly
represented in museum collections). For many years the hosts remained unknown,
but it is now established that Euthera parasitizes adult Pentatomidae (Hemiptera),
a fact which confirms that the tribe is rightly placed in the Phasiinae. Before the
host relations were established the correct position of the genus was rather uncertain
and van Emden (1960 : 378, 382) put Euthera into the Minthoini because of a
resemblance to minthoines in the flattened tarsi.

Euthera was split by Townsend, who treated the Eutherini as composed of four
genera (Townsend, 1936, 1938) each confined to a different zoogeographical region
(Euthera proper in North America, Eutheropsis Townsend in the Palaearctic,
Preuthera Townsend in Africa and Macreuthera Bezzi in Australia, the last of
these originally proposed by Bezzi as a subgenus of Euthera). Separate generic -

40 K. W. CROSSKEY

status for these entities is no longer recognized, and certainly cannot be justified in
view of the overall homogeneity shown by eutherine species; even Townsend seems
to have thought that his penchant for splitting had been carried rather far, as he
commented (Townsend, 1938 : 212) that it “comes near conforming to the proverbial
genus for every species’.

In Australia the Euthera fauna contains two described species, but it is likely
that others exist, as Paramonov (1953) surmises. Paramonov (op. cit.) has noted
how newly discovered species cut across the character differences that were previously
supposed to define subgenera (or genera) within the Euthera complex, and has
emphasized the need to refrain from any further description of subdivisions within
Euthera. ‘This is a particularly appropriate plea, as it is obvious from a study of
undescribed species in museum collections that there is a more or less complete
intergradation of characters between the species of different regions and that it is
therefore impossible to maintain any valid subgenera or genera within the complex.
Van Emden (1960) took a similar view when he discussed Euthera in the Ethiopian
Region and formally established the synonymy of Preuthera with Euthera.

The principal characteristics of Euthera and Eutherini are as follows. Head dichoptic,
eyes well separated in both sexes but frons a little contracted above in g; 9 usually with
proclinate orbital setae, these sometimes weakly differentiated or absent; 9 with or without
a pair of small outwardly directed prevertical setae; face with a large vertical median keel
or with a large bulbous swelling, the carination formed into a definite sharp edge medially
(Text-fig. 24); ocellar setae usually weak, proclinate or divaricate; antennae extremely long,
reaching to epistomal margin or beyond, inserted high on head; palpi present; two main
humeral setae, sometimes weak third, or third and fourth; acy setae varied, from 2 + 1 to
3 + 4; dc setae varied, usually at least 3 + 3, sometimes 4 prst dc or 4 or 5 post dc; pra seta
present, small; normally three post za setae, if only two then standing near to each other and
remote from transverse suture; two sa setae (hind one sometimes very weak or undifferentiated) ;
two stpl setae (I + 1); infrasquamal hairs absent; scutellum usually with three pairs of
marginal setae, but apical pair often very weak (crossed, divergent or parallel), apicals
sometimes entirely absent, discal scutellars normally present (at least one pair); wings boldly
patterned with black-brown colour (this extending along fore border and in two preapical
cross-bands which are evanescent posteriorly and of which the proximal one is much broader
than the distal one), alula unusually long and mainly black-brown; second costal sector bare
below; basal node of R,,, bare (except in an undescribed Melanesian species in which three
or four minute hairs present); bend of M very abrupt, usually forming a right-angle or even
an acute angle, rarely with short M, appendix; cell R; long-petiolate; lower calypter rounded
posteriorly; last section of Cu, from half to two-thirds as long as m—cu; legs with strong
setae and without scale fringes; hind tibia with two or three dorsal preapical setae, with or
without pv apical seta; hind coxa and abdominal base approximated, posteroventral declivity
of the thorax membranous medially; abdomen elongate-subovate, strongly convex dorsally,
apex not recurved; Tr + 2 with excavation reaching to its hind margin; abdomen with
strong setae; sternites concealed; no specialized ovipositor.

The most useful spot characters for the genus are provided by the combination
of variegated black-brown and hyaline wing pattern, strong median facial keel,
exceedingly long narrow antennae, and very long-petiolate wing cell R, (Text-figs
24 and 77).

It may be noted that Herting (1966 : 8) implies that the curious European
genus Redtenbacheria Schiner should be placed in the Eutherini. Such a placement

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 41

is insufficiently substantiated at present and the diagnosis of Eutherini given
above omits Redtenbacheria from consideration.

SUBFAMILY PROSENINAE (DEXIINAE) WITH KEYS TO THE
TRIBES AND GENERA

The subfamily name Proseninae is here used in order to conform with the recently
published catalogues of the Tachinidae of North and South America, although it
is now known that it is not the oldest available name that applies to the group;
several family-group names based on included genera pre-date the use of Prosenini
(-ae) and one of these ought strictly to be used for the subfamily under the priority
requirements of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. It is not yet
clear which name should stand valid, and most specialists are in favour of returning
to the name Dexiinae (that used to be almost universally applied to the subfamily).
The name Dexiinae cannot, however, be validly applied to the subfamily until the
type-species of Dexia Meigen is changed by a ruling of the International Commission
on Zoological Nomenclature; such a ruling has not yet been applied for, although it
is under active consideration by interested specialists.

The subfamily is very large and cosmopolitan and its members appear exclusively
to parasitize beetles. There are very few host records for the rich Australian fauna,
but it is a reasonable guess on present evidence that all will be found to have
coleopterous hosts. Several tribes have been delimited within the subfamily by
various authors, notably Townsend, but taken as a whole the multiplicity of forms
tends to merge together with few if any breaks in the characters that permit
satisfactory tribal definitions. Even between the Rutiliini and the rest of the
Proseninae (which are conventionally treated as tribally distinct) there are few
concrete characters that absolutely serve for reliable tribal discrimination (Crosskey,
1973) of all the forms into one tribe or the other; the genus Chetogaster Macquart
could, for example, be equally well placed in either the Prosenini or the Rutiliini
(in the present work it is retained therefore in its traditional position in the latter
tribe).

As with other tachinid subfamilies it is difficult to formulate a fully satisfactory subfamiliar
definition but the main characteristics of most members of the group are as follows. Head
often with a very strong facial carina separating the antennae or with a sharp median ridge
(though carina lacking in very many forms); rows of frontal setae descending to the level of
the lunula or the first antennal segment; ¢ without reclinate orbital setae; J head often with
eyes very strongly approximated but not holoptic (except in a few Foymosia species) ; uppermost
eye facets normally not enlarged (only enlarged in some Formosia); eyes bare [this is true
of almost the entire vast complex of world forms included in the Proseninae, but there are
a very few exceptions that have haired eyes: examples, Callotvovis Aldrich and Tyveomma
Brauer and Bergenstamm from South America]; inner vertical setae when present often
convergent or crossing; prosternum bare (except in a few Rutiliini); prosternal membrane
bare (except in some Rutiliini); humeral callus with at least two setae distinguishable (though
these may be very weak in Rutiliini); post ia setae varied, from none to four; dorsocentral
setae varied, often very reduced in Rutiliin:, pre-alar seta weak or absent; two or more
differentiated sa setae in almost all forms; postalar callus with 2-7 setae; usually two or
three sternopleural setae (one or none in some Rutiliini); infrasquamal hairs nearly always

42 R. W. CROSSKEY

absent (present at least in some species of Chetogaster); scutellum typically with three pairs
of strong marginal setae (Text-fig. 70) (including crossed or convergent apicals) but most
Rutiliini with more pairs of marginals (4-11) and apicals often reduced; mid tibia with a v
submedian seta; hind tibia with or without pu apical seta; suprasquamal ridge often haired
(Rutiliini); abdominal Ti + 2 usually excavate to its hind margin (not in Doleschallini);
abdominal sternites concealed by ventral ends of tergites meeting in mid line, at most only
slightly exposed and tergite venters slightly parted; g aedeagus long and slender and armed
with a backwardly directed spinus (epiphallus) at junctions of the basiphallus and distiphallus
(Text-fig. 22).

The curious small tribe Doleschallini, which occurs in the Oriental Region
eastwards to New Guinea and the Solomon Islands, has not been found in Australia.
It seems just possible, however, that it might be represented in northern Queensland,
and the tribe is therefore included in the following key to tribes. The Doleschallini
includes the most slender elongate forms found in the Tachinidae and the adults
are noteworthy for their habit of resting motionless (and well disguised) on the
trunks of trees (especially coconut and, in New Guinea, Casuarina) with their
exceedingly long spindly legs outstretched.

KEy TO AUSTRALIAN TRIBES OF PROSENINAE

[Note : Doleschallini is included although the tribe is not yet known from Australia. }

1 Abdominal Tr + 2 excavate to its hind margin. Thorax membranous medially
or mainly so between bases of hind coxae and abdominal insertion, coxae and
abdomen not unusually remote from each other. Head in profile not strongly
subtriangular, as long at the epistome (or nearly as long) as at the level of the
antennal axis. Head often with a strong facial carina. Notopleuron distinctly
differentiated from the scutum by a groove or shallow depression. Body form
usually robust, but if long and slender then abdomen broadest near base or
subfusiform . : : ; - : ‘ :

— Abdominal Tr + 2 Beet only at the pee Thorax closed above the hind coxae
by a broad sclerotized bridge (as in Cylindromyiini), the hind coxae widely
separated from the abdominal base. Head in profile subtriangular, profrons
extraordinarily prominent and lower part of head strongly receding, head very
much longer at antennal axis than at level of the epistome. Head without facial
carina. Notopleuron not differentiated from the scutum by any depression.
Body and legs excessively long and slender, the abdomen with subparallel sides
(i.e. not distinctly fusiform or widest at base) . : : - DOLESCHALLINI

2 Postalar callus with only the normal two postalar setae (at most only a weak setula
in addition). Suprasquamal ridge and postalar wall bare. Epistome not
produced in front of vibrissal insertions (Text-figs 29-30) or only slightly so
(Text-fig. 27), usually not much visible in profile. Propleuron bare or haired.
Barette bare or sparsely haired anteriorly (if all haired then no facial carina).
Facial carina present or absent. Scutellum with three pairs of marginal setae
(some supernumerary marginals differentiated in Rutilotrviva). Male hypopygium
without long strong erect setae on T7 + 8 (except in Acucera). Prosternal
membrane and prosternum totally bare . : : . PROSENINI (p. 43)

— Postalar callus with supernumerary strong setae, ith a total of 3-6 setae (except
in Chetogaster). Either suprasquamal ridge or postalar wall usually haired.
Epistome subnasute or at least slightly and distinctly projecting in front of the
vibrissal insertions in profile (Text-fig. 31). Propleuron haired. Barette thickly

nN

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 43

haired along its length (except in Chetogastey in which hind part bare). Head
always with a strong facial carina. Scutellum with four or more pairs of marginal
setae (except in Chetogaster with three). Male hypopygium with long strong
erect setae on T7 + 8 (usually standing in line on each side of the tergite).
Prosternal membrane bare or haired, prosternum bare except in some forms with
haired prosternal membrane . : ‘ : : c , RUTILIINI (p. 47)

Tribe PROSENINI

This tribe contains the great bulk of members of the subfamily Proseninae when
the whole world fauna is considered, but in Australia (even allowing that there
are doubtless many undescribed forms) forms only a minor proportion of the total
prosenine fauna — most of the Australian fauna being comprised by the Rutiliini.
The features that differentiate the Prosenini from the Rutiliini are shown in the
foregoing key to tribes, and the characteristics of the Prosenini need not be detailed
here (further information is, however, given in Crosskey, 1973). The Australian
Prosenini fall into two main groups, one containing forms with a heavy broad
facial carina that fully separates the antennae and with reduced palpi, and another
group (somewhat diverse in its components) containing forms without a facial
carina, or with a sharp median facial ridge, and with fully developed palpi.

The first of these groups contains the widespread Old World genus Prosena
in which the proboscis is enormously elongate and slender, and a complex of forms
closely related to Prosena in which the proboscis is much shorter and stiffer. Several
genera have been proposed among the latter forms (Senostoma, Rhynchiodexia,
Austrodexia, Macropodexia, Lasiocalypter, Lasiocalytrina) but these merge so
imperceptibly into one another — with few character breaks that are maintained
when sufficient material is examined of the complex —that it is impossible to
recognize most of them as valid genera. The oldest name applying to the complex
of forms with short proboscis, strong facial carina, and reduced palpi is Senostoma
Macquart (a name misused for many years and erroneously applied to various
rutiliines) and all the other names, except Macropodexia, are here placed as synonyms
of Senostoma; the broad genus so recognized can be identified by the accompanying
key to genera. The genus Macropodexia is superficially hardly distinguishable
from many of the species of Senostoma, but it has the propleuron thickly pale
haired and so differs from all Senostoma s.1. and from Prosena; probably Macropodexia
ought also to be placed as a synonym of Senostoma and the definition of the genus
widened, but it is here preferred to retain Macropodexia as valid until the whole
complex can be studied in more detail by an Australian worker with more material
to hand. It is of interest to note that the propleural hair is white in Macropodexia
whereas it is black in all other known Australian Prosenini with haired propleuron.

The second group contains a number of endemic Australian genera that differ
from the first group (Prosena, Senostoma complex) in having fully developed palpi
and in the conformation of the facial region of the head (either lacking a facial
carina or having a sharp ridge-like keel). The forms in this second group are rather
diversified. Most of them form an apparently natural complex in which the

44 R. W. CROSSKEY

propleuron is black haired and in which there is no facial keel, the genera Geraldia,
Acucera, Platytainia, Hobartia and Anatropomyia coming in this category; the first
three of these genera have the parafacials covered with strong black hair. This
complex seems to be uniquely Australian and has no counterpart in the fauna of
the Oriental Region, but some members closely resemble certain Neotropical forms:
Anatropomyia, for example, has the same essential characters and very closely
resembles ‘Theresia’ erecta Aldrich from southern Chile (the generic name for this
species is placed in inverted commas because the species undoubtedly is wrongly
placed in Theresia Robineau-Desvoidy but has not yet been reassigned).

Two genera here placed in the Prosenini were recently placed by Paramonov
(1968) in the Rutiliini, viz. Ola and Ruya (=Rutilotrixa). These genera (which
are so similar to each other that separate generic status is only doubtfully warranted)
have a sharp median facial keel (unlike the carina of Rutiliuni or of the Prosena
group of genera) and an aggregate of characters that better places them in the
Prosenini rather than the Rutiliini, though they are to some extent intermediate.
The affinities of Ola and Rutilotrixa are uncertain, but they closely resemble some
similarly robust Prosenini from the southern Neotropical Region, especially
Psecacera Bigot.

The genus Tvichostylum is disjunct from the rest of the Australian Prosenini.
Its overall facies leaves no doubt at a glance that it belongs in the Billaea Robineau-
Desvoidy complex of genera (or so-called genera) that are a significant component
of the prosenine fauna of Africa and Eurasia. The holotype of the type-species
has the propleura totally bare (in contrast to the haired propleuron of Bullaea
s.l., Philotrichostylum Townsend, etc.) and the genus is on this account retained
as valid at present, but apart from the bare propleuron it is scarcely distinguishable
from certain species of Billaea s.l. that lack a facial carina.

The genus Heterometopia Macquart is uniquely Australian and may not truly
belong in the Prosenini (where it is here placed as an interim measure) until its
characters can be more fully studied and its hosts discovered). It is an aberrant
genus in respect of its head structure and especially difficult to place at present.
If not a prosenine then it ought probably to be placed in the Tachininae either
in the tribe Thelairini or in the tribe Leskiini. A study of the male genitalia would
probably help in determining its position.

Key To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF PROSENINI

1 Head with a large elongate facial carina separating the antennae, the carina
convex or flattened on its anterior surface (never forming a sharp ridge) and
when seen in profile appearing abruptly marked off from the epistome by a
strong concavity (Text-fig. 27). Palpi very reduced, shorter than or at most
only as long as the third antennal segment. Two sternopleural setae (except
in Prosenina with three). Arista plumose. [Mainly slender forms in which
males have exceptionally spindly legs with attenuate, often sinuous, tibiae] : 2
— Head without a facial carina or with a rather sharp roof-like median ridge that
does not clearly separate the antennae and when seen in profile is not marked
off from the epistome by a definite concavity. Palpi well developed, obviously

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 45

longer than the third antennal segment. Two or three sternopleural setae.
Arista micropubescent to short-plumose. [Mainly moderately or very robust
forms with legs not markedly attenuate] : 5
Three sternopleural setae (2 + 1). Second costal sector haired below: Wine
with cell R, closed well before the margin and distinctly petiolate (Text-fig. 79).
Proboscis very long and slender, length exceeding the height of the head (as in
Prosena). Costal spine very strong, at least twice as long as cross-vein y—m
PROSENINA Malloch
Two sternopleural setae (1 + 1). Second costal sector bare below. Wing with
cell R; open at the margin (Text-fig. 80) (except in Senostoma notatum), sometimes
narrowly. Proboscis long or short. Costal spine not very strong or undeveloped,
not longer at most than ym. : : ‘ : 3
Propleuron haired . : : é MACROPODEXIA Townsend
[Apart from the haired propleuron this genus does not differ from Senostoma.
The validity of the genus is therefore very doubtful]
Propleuron bare. 4
Proboscis short and strates ee stiff, length eunapieousiet less oe height
of the head and usually not greater than length of the head at the epistome.
Usually two post ia setae (sometimes three, rarely only one). Abdomen with
or without discal setae. Outer part of lower calypter sometimes with long hair
on the upper surface. : . SENOSTOMA Macquart
Proboscis very long and slender, slightly flexible and sinuous, length conspicuously
greater than height of head. Usually one post ia seta (occasionally two, but in
this case anterior one usually very weak). Abdomen always without discal
setae on any tergite. Lower aay always completely bare on its upper
surface : : PROSENA Le Peletier & Serville
Face with a conspicuous ih like ridge on almost its entire height. Arista bare
or virtually so. Four or more post dc setae, usually four prst dc setae. Scutellum
with at least four distinct discal setae (in addition to the marginal setae). Inter-
mediate tergites (T3 and T4) with median discal setae, those on T3 sharply
distinguished from the very short fine recumbent hairing on either side. Abdomi-
nal T5 with strong subequal setae haphazardly arranged over most of its upper
surface. [Large and robust forms with length range 11-19 mm] : 6
Face without a conspicuous ridge on its whole height, at most with a trace of 2 a
weak ridge or median swelling on the upper part immediately below the antennal
bases. Arista pubescent or plumose (pubescence sometimes very short and
inconspicuous). Three or four post dc setae, nearly always three prst dc setae.
Scutellum usually without or with two discal setae, occasional specimen with
four setae differentiated. Intermediate tergites with or without discal setae.
Abdominal T5 with strong setae usually confined to the apical row, if discal
setae present then these few and tending to form a transverse discalrow. [Length
usually less than 11 mm eee of Tvichostylum vufipalpe measuring just
about I1Imm)] . 7
Propleuron haired. Scutellar ae ae Several leary differentiated marpinal
setae in addition to the normal three pairs. : RUTILOTRIXA Townsend
Propleuron bare. Scutellar margin ae without marginal setae supernumerary
to the normal three pairs. : OLA Paramonov
[The total facies of this genus is so similar to that Bf Rutilotrixa that it is
questionable whether separate generic status is justified, despite the bare
propleuron. Head profile as in Text-fig. 29]
Propleuron haired. Second costal sector bare below. Parafacials bare or haired.
Two or three sternopleural setae . : ; 8
Propleuron bare. Second costal sector hazed: Sone Parafacials bare. ‘Three
sternopleural setae : : : c : : : : : c : 13

46

Io

12

HS}

R. W. CROSSKEY

Wing with cell R, closed well before the margin and conspicuously petiolate (the
petiole longer than y-m). Parafacials strongly haired. Three stp/ setae
GERALDIA Malloch
Wing with cell R, open to the wing margin. Parafacials bare or haired. Two or
three stpl setae . : 9
Parafacials either totally bare or ally haied. Reees eect or Ge A anaes
short-plumose. Two or three stp/ setae. Q palpi at most only slightly spatulate Io
Parafacials strongly haired on the upper half and with two or three minute hairs
at the ventral end adjacent to the eye, entirely bare medially. Arista long-
plumose. Three stp/ setae. Q with extraordinarily large dorsoventrally spatu-
late palpi (coloured bright orange and conspicuously contrasting with blackish
head and body). [Moderately large form, length about Io mm, with abdomen
slightly shining blue-black or violaceous beneath the thin whitish pollinosity]

[Western Australia] . ; Undetermined gen.
[One female specimen fee ee (eee seen in BMNH]

Parafacials strongly haired : b “ : : : : - : : II

Parafacials bare. : : : : : : : : ; ‘ : 12

Three stpl setae. 3 -+ 3 dc setae. Third antennal segment distinctly pointed on
its outer apex. Bend of vein M further from the wing margin than from m-—cu.
Humeral callus with several strong setae differentiated (usually 5-7). Palpi of 2
distinctly spatulate apically . : : . ACUCERA Malloch
Two sternopleural setae. 3 + 4 dc setae. Pie antennal segment evenly rounded
apically. Bend of vein M nearer to the wing margin than to m—cu. Humeral
callus with only two strong setae clearly differentiated (only at most one or two
weak hair-like setae in addition). Palpi of 9 evenly slender. Head profile as
in Text-fig.30 . c : : é : . PLATYTAINIA Macquart
Three sternopleural setae: Arista short-plumose. Epistome distinctly projecting
in front of the vibrissal insertions when seen in profile, vibrissae inserted above
the level of the epistomal margin. First antennal segment not noticeably
projecting. Antennae largely bright orange . ‘ ANATROPOMYIA Malloch
Two sternopleural setae. Arista pubescent. Epistome not projecting when seen
in profile, vibrissae inserted about level with the epistomal margin. First
antennal segment prominently projecting. Humeral callus with three or four
setae standing more or less in line. Antennae not so coloured. HOBARTIA Malloch
Interfrontal area well developed, wider than a parafrontal in both sexes. Frons
narrower in Gg than @. Arista with very long plumosity (longest hairs exceeding
the width of the third antennal segment). Hind tibia without fd preapical
seta. Wing vein f, bare. 4 without reclinate orbital setae
TRICHOST YLUM Macquart
[This genus has very much the habitus of Billaea Robineau-Desvoidy s.l. but
has the propleuron bare. It differs from Phzlotvichostylum Townsend by the
same character, but is otherwise exceedingly similar to this genus]
Interfrontal area very reduced or completely obliterated, in 2 obviously narrower
than a parafrontal and in ¢ eliminated by the fusion of the broad parafrontals
in the mid line of the frons. Frons as wide in § as in 9, much wider than an eye
in dorsal view. Arista with long pubescence or short plumosity (longest hairs
much shorter than width of antenna). Hind tibia with a pd preapical seta (in
addition to the normal ad and d preapicals), though this sometimes very small.
Wing with vein f, bare or setulose. @ without or with one pair of reclinate
orbital setae (in latter case these standing very isolated near upper outer corners
of the wide frontal region) . 6 HETEROMETOPIA Macquart
[This genus, although running oat in ae same couplet as Tvichostylum above,
certainly has little or no relationship with Tvichostylum and may not belong in
the Prosenini]

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 47

Tribe RUTILIINI

This tribe occurs only in the Oriental and Australasian Regions, and forms a
dominant element in the tachinid fauna of Australia. A revisionary classification
of the tribe has just been published (Crosskey, 1973) and no further discussion
is needed here.

Kry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF RUTILIINI

I Suprasquamal ridge bare. Prosternal membrane bare . : : . : 2
Suprasquamal ridge haired. Prosternal membrane bare or haired . : 5
2 Palpi minute, not longer than basal width of mentum and not longer than third
antennal segment. Buccal opening very long and narrow, at narrowest point
not wider than facial carina. Arista conspicuously short-plumose. Upper
calypter enlarged, when wings folded usually as long as lower calypter
PRODIAPHANIA Townsend
— Palpi well developed, very much longer than either the basal width of mentum or
the third antennal segment. Buccal opening wide, much broader than facial
carina. Arista pubescent (occasionally with very short plumosity). Upper
calypter normal . : 3
3. Postalar callus with two strong setae (sometimes with one ery much ‘shorter and
weaker setula differentiated from hair in addition). Epistome subnasute, facial
profile deeply excavate between epistome and carina. Palpi sexually dimorphic,
distinctly clubbed or spatulate in 9 and slender in g. Infrasquamal hairs some-
times present. Scutellum normally with only three pairs of marginal setae (at
most with four, apicals included) . : ; CHETOGASTER Macquart
— Postalar callus with three or more strong setae. Epistome not very strongly
prominent, facial profile usually only slightly concave between epistome and
carina. Palpi not sexually dimorphic, long and slender in both sexes (at most
only a trace of swelling at extreme tips). Infrasquamal hairs absent. Scutellum
normally with 4-11 pairs of marginal setae (including apical pair), very rare
specimens with only three pairs : 4
4 Apical scutellar setae inserted at a conspicuously lower level than the other scutellar
marginal setae. Postalar wall without dense hair tuft. Ventral margins of
abdominal tergites usually with rather weak vestiture, often hair-like, if moderately
strong spiniform setae present then these directed backwards as well as downwards
RUTILIA Robineau-Desvoidy (a few forms)
— Apical scutellar setae inserted at the same level as the other scutellar marginal
setae. Postalar wall with dense hair tuft. Ventral margins of abdominal
tergites with very strong spiniform setae directed downwards
FORMOSIA Guérin-Méneville
5 Dorsum of thorax with four broad bold black vittae which are interrupted at the
transverse suture, appearing therefore to have eight elongate black spots (four on
prescutum and four on scutum). Palpi much shorter than mentum. Postorbits
with alternating silvery white and black spots which shift in appearance with
direction of the light. Facial carina strongly bulbous on upper part and strongly
contracted into sharp median ridge on lower part. Parafacials fully haired,
hairing reaching to a level below the lowest point of the eye and virtually continuous
with hairing on the genal dilations. [Western Australia]
CHRYSOPASTA Brauer & Bergenstamm
— Dorsum of thorax without such pattern. Palpi as long as or almost as long as
mentum. Postorbits without pattern of alternating white and black areas.
Facial carina broad and flattened on anterior surface with subparallel sides, or

48

6

R. W. CROSSKEY

widened above and contracted ventrally (in latter case not normally formed
into a very narrow sharp ridge). Parafacials bare or haired, but if haired the
hairing not normally extending below the lowest point of the eye in profile and
haired area of parafacials well separated by oa bare area from haired
genal dilations ; : : : : : 6
Intermediate abdominal tergites without discal setae. Facial carina usually very
broad and flattened, often slightly sulcate, with subparallel sides, at most only a
little knob-like dorsally and contracted ventrally. Abdomen without bold
black-and-white pattern (rare exceptions). [Forms often with deep median
depression in abdominal T5 or with partly metallic head]
RUTILIA Robineau-Desvoidy (most forms)
Intermediate abdominal tergites with discal setae (rarely lacking on one or both
tergites but if so then abdomen with black-and-white pattern). Facial carina
widest dorsally between junctions of second and third antennal segments and
conspicuously narrowed ventrally, not subparallel-sided and not flattened on
anterior face. Abdomen most often with bold black-and-white pattern (not
in subgenus Paramphibolia). [Forms without wide median depression in
abdominal T5 and with the head always non-metallic] . AMPHIBOLIA Macquart

Kry To AUSTRALIAN SUBGENERA OF RUTILIA

[Note. Occasional specimens may have four postalar setae on one side and three on the

other: such specimens should be run as if four setae were present on both sides. ]

i

Parafrontals pollinose, either without metallic colour or only slightly metallic at

the vertex. Hind tibia either with well developed close-set anterodorsal fringe

or with some well developed ad or pd setae or with both fringe and se setae.

Postalar callus with three or more setae . : c 2
Parafrontals non-pollinose, entirely brilliant métallic. ereen to pine pile. Hind

tibia without anterodorsal fringe and without definite ad or pd setae. Postalar

callus with three setae . : : . subgenus NEORUTILIA Malloch
Suprasquamal ridge bare and eee callus with four or five setae. Metallic

green, blue to purplish black forms with bold white pollen spots on thorax and

abdomen. : subgenus AMENIAMIMA Crosskey
Suprasquamal ridge inaaeed or = one then only three strong setae on postalar

callus. Colour and pattern varied, but if bold white pollinose spots present

then either only three setae on postalar callus or parafacials haired . : 3
Postalar callus with three strong setae. Hind tibia without a definite aaterodoreal

fringe (occasional species with weakly developed or irregular fringe). Two or

three sternopleural setae (1 + I or 2 + 1), anterior st// conspicuous amongst the

sternopleural hair. Hair of suprasquamal ridge rather short and sparse, not

noticeably crinkled and never eee on to the lower calypter (ridge bare in a

few forms) . : : : ‘ ; : : 4
Postalar callus ae faa or more strong setae. Hind tibia with an anterodorsal

fringe. One sternopleural seta (o + 1), at most only a very weak anterior stpl

seta distinguishable among the hair. Hair of suprasquamal ridge long, dense

and bushy, often crinkled and often extending on to basal depression of lower

calypter (ridge always haired) : 6
Last abdominal tergite (T5) without a eneeiela depressian; the aoe eee encully

convex or at most with only a trace of flattening at the tip. Abdominal T3

without a transverse row of marginal setae, or if a row present then the setae not

markedly spiniform. Scutellum evenly convex on its upper surface. Supra-

squamal ridge haired. Arista long-pubescent to short-plumose. Marginal setae

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA

of tergite venters usually weak or hair-like and nearly completely recumbent
(not projecting noticeably downwards). dg sternite 5 atypical (shaped as in
text-figs 32 or 33 in Crosskey, 1973) s ‘ F : : ‘

— Last abdominal tergite with a median depression. Abdominal T3 with a transverse
row of at least a few, usually many, strong erect spiniform marginal setae.
Scutellum distinctly flattened or slightly hollowed before the apex. Suprasquamal
ridge bare or haired. Arista micropubescent. Setae of inner ventral ends of
abdominal tergites rather strong and directed downwards as well as backwards.
6 sternite 5 with normal simple rounded lobes

49

subgenus RUTILIA Robineau-Desvoidy

5 6 sternite 5 very strongly acuminate on each side and provided with a pair of
submedian downwardly directed protuberances (text-fig. 33 in Crosskey, 1973).
Distal membranous part of ¢ aedeagus exceptionally long and whip-like (about
twice as long as the sclerotized proximal part of distiphallus, text-fig. 38 in
Crosskey, 1973). Only one post za seta (exceptionally a small second seta present
in front of main one). Y normally without, or with one pair of, proclinate orbital
setae. Thorax with distinct white pollinose spots or areas over mesopleuron,
sternopleuron, humeral callus and supra-alar areas of scutum

subgenus GRAPHOLOSTYLUM Macquart

— 6 sternite 5 without such acuminate sides and without submedian protuberances
(text-fig. 32 in Crosskey, 1973). Distal membranous part of g aedeagus normal
in size, shorter than proximal sclerotized part of distiphallus (text-fig. 37 in
Crosskey, 1973). Normally two fost ia setae (one only in occasional specimens).
© normally with two pairs of proclinate orbital setae (occasionally one or none).
Thorax without distinct white pollinosity and therefore lacking bold white spots

subgenus MICRORUTILIA Townsend

6 Last abdominal tergite (T5) with a median depression and a median transverse row
of strong erect setae. Scutellum usually distinctly flattened and without distinct
preapical setae in front of the marginal row. Pteropleural hairing not developed
in front of the level of the posterior stp] seta (text-fig. 20 in Crosskey, 1973).
Head with dark ground colour. ¢ genitalia with very large broad foliaceous
surstyli without pointed tips (text-figs 67-71 in Crosskey, 1973)

subgenus DONOVANIUS Enderlein

|

Last abdominal tergite (T5) evenly convex across its width, without median
depression or at most with only a mere trace of apicomedian hollowing: without
a transverse row of strong setae, usually only with long fine erect hairing.
Pteropleuron haired on the anteroventral part in front of the level of the posterior
stpl seta (text-fig. 19 in Crosskey, 1973). Scutellum convex and with an irregular
row of small but definite horizontal preapical setae in front of the marginal setae.
Head usually with bright yellow ground colour. ¢ genitalia with elongate
surstyli which end in a sharp pointed tip (text-figs 72-84 in Crosskey, 1973)

subgenus CHRYSORUTILIA Townsend

KEy TO SUBGENERA OF AMPHIBOLIA

I Thorax and abdomen with bold black-and-white pattern. Apical pair of scutellar
setae approximately as strong as the other scutellar marginal setae. Lobes of 3

sternite 5 simple and rounded on hind margin subgenus AMPHIBOLIA Macquart

- Thorax and abdomen without such pattern. Apical pair of scutellar setae much
weaker than other scutellar marginal setae (sometimes absent). Lobes of ¢
sternite 5 each with a small blunt tooth or prong on inner edge near the apex

subgenus PARAMPHIBOLIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

50 R. W. CROSSKEY

SUBFAMILY TACHININAE WITH KEYS TO THE TRIBES AND GENERA

This subfamily is to some extent an artificial assemblage of forms that cannot
readily be fitted into the other, more discretely defined, subfamilies. Some authors
split the group into two or more subfamilies, but as these have not yet been very
satisfactorily delimited on a world basis it is considered best for present purposes
to recognize the Tachininae in a broad sense. As used here the subfamily equates
almost exactly with the concept referred to as the Macquartiinae by van Emden
(1960) in his treatment of the Ethiopian Tachinidae (the nomenclature difference
arises from the fact that van Emden applied the name TYachina Meigen to the
genus that should correctly be known as Exorista Meigen and used the name
Echinomya Latreille for the genus that should correctly be called Tachina). The
usage van Emden adopted has long bedevilled the nomenclature of the Tachinidae
and is only now being gradually dropped as the correct usage under the rules of
nomenclature becomes gradually established. The subfamily here considered is
the one containing the true genus Tachina Meigen, type-genus of the Tachinidae,
and Tachininae is the correct name applying to it; the names Echinomyiinae,
Macquartiinae and Voriinae are synonyms.

The diverse nature and probable polyphyletic origin of the forms included in
the Tachininae make it difficult to define the subfamily at all precisely; to some
extent it has to be defined by the non-possession of several of the features found
in the other subfamilies. There is no single characteristic or any combination
of a few features that will absolutely serve to place any particular genus within
the Tachininae, but the following list shows the main characteristics that help
towards a definition of the subfamily on external adult characters.

Head without a facial carina separating the antennae (at most with a weakly raised median
facial ridge or with a convexity on the upper face below the antennal insertions) ; frontal setae
rows descending to the level of the first antennal segment or below; reclinate orbital setae
usually present (not in forms with strongly approximated eyes and reduced frons); inner
vertical setae often convergent or crossing; uppermost eye facets of g sometimes enlarged;
vibrissae nearly always well developed; arista pubescent or plumose; thoracic and abdominal
chaetotaxy often fine or reduced; prosternum usually bare; prosternal membrane bare (very
rare exceptions); humeral callus with two or more setae normally distinguishable; usually
at least three post dc setae; two or three post ia setae (less in some rare aberrant forms) ;
pre-alar seta almost always weaker than first post dc seta, sometimes absent; normally at
least two distinguishable sa setae (one only in Palpostomatini); postalar callus with two setae
(very rarely three or only one); scutellum normally with at least two pairs of marginal setae
(one pair only in some Minthoini); sternopleural setae two or three (rarely less, very rarely
more than three); infrasquamal hairs present or absent; fore coxa sometimes haired on its
entire anterior surface; mid tibia with a ventral submedian seta (occasionally undeveloped
or minute); hind tibia with or without a pu apical seta; abdomen with Ti + 2 excavate or

not excavate to its hind margin; sternites of abdomen concealed or exposed; gj: hypopygium
and 2 postabdomen of varied form.

Key To AUSTRALIAN TRIBES OF TACHININAE

I Ocelli absent. Prosternal region greatly inflated, visible in profile. ¢ head
holoptic and with the uppermost eye facets enlarged and conspicuously bigger
than lowermost facets. Vibrissae absent é ; : A ORMIINI (p. 57)
— Ocelli present. Prosternal region normal, no trace of inflation. ¢@ head not

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 51

holoptic (although eyes sometimes very strongly approximated and frons then

very reduced), facets not obviously enlarged (except in Palpostomatini) . 2
Epistomal region of the head prominent, visible in profile projecting in front of

the vibrissae (sometimes head strongly subnasute) (Text-figs 41-46). Vibrissae

inserted at a level well above the epistomal margin (only slightly above in some

Leskiini). Abdominal sternites at least partially exposed between the ventral

ends of the tergites (except in Leskiini) (as in Text-fig. 20) : : ; 3 3
Epistomal region of the head not prominently projecting, invisible in profile

(Text-figs 32-38). Vibrissae inserted about on a level with the epistomal margin

(undeveloped in some forms). Abdominal sternites concealed by the a

ends of the tergites (except in Myiotrixini) . 7
Abdominal sternites concealed by overlapping tergite ends (ernie meet in mid-

venter). Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (basals and subapicals),

without apical setae (except in Demoticoides which has apical setae in addition).

Humeral callus usually with two or three setae ; : LESKIINI (p. 67)
Abdominal sternites at least partially exposed, ventral ead of the tergites not

meeting in the mid-venter. Scutellum with three or more pairs of marginal

setae (including a strong crossed apical pair). Humeral callus with four or

more setae . : P : : ; 4
Hind coxa with long fine hair on the posterodorsal ‘surface, Eyes bare. Para-
facials haired. Four post dc setae. : . TACHININI (p. 74)

Hind coxa bare on the posterodorsal surface. Eyes haired, or if bare (Amphitropesa
and Neximyia) then parafacials also bare. Parafacials bare or haired. Three
or four post dc setae . : k : ; : : : : 5
Hind tibia without a pu apical seta. Two post ia setae (weak third present in
Australotachina). Postabdomen of 3 very large, tergites 6 and 7 + 8 forming
an exposed vertical declivity at end of the abdomen. Scutellum with three
pairs of marginal setae (except Austyralotachina with four). Bend of vein M
without an M, fold or spur-like appendix. Mid tibia without a submedian v
seta in g, with such seta in. Parafacials bare. - PARERIGONINI (p. 71)
Hind tibia with a pu apical seta (except in Amphitropesa). Three post ia setae.
Postabdomen of ¢ not of this form, tergites 6 and 7 + 8 not externally visible
or only T7 + 8 just visible when hypopygium in situ. Scutellum with four or
more pairs of marginal setae. Bend of vein M usually with a trace of an M,
appendix or fold. Mid tibia of both sexes with a submedian v seta. Parafacials
bare or haired. 6
Palpi very reduced, often minute or ‘virtually absent \escege muich less than half as
long as the mentum). Parafacials haired (except in Linnaemya). Eyes densely
haired. Three post dc setae . 7 : LINNAEMYINI (p. 72)
Palpi moderately or fully developed (at least half as ; long as the mentum of the
proboscis). Parafacials bare. Eyes bare or haired. Three or four post dc setae
ERNESTIINI (p. 70)
Sternites of the abdomen fully exposed. Vibrissae absent. Head profile as in
Text-fig. 40. Lower ends of the facial ridges expanded into a pair of broad
flattened and rather evenly haired facialia, and the epistome reduced to a long
narrow strip between the facialia connecting the oral margin directly with the
face in the same plane. Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (basals and
subapicals), without apical setae . : 5 MYIOTRIXINI (p. 55)
Abdominal sternites concealed by overlapping veeeel ends of the tergites (which
meet in the mid-line of the venter). Vibrissae present (but sometimes weakly
differentiated from the peristomal setae, especially in Palpostomatini). Head
profile not as in Text-fig. 40. Facial ridges and epistome of different form.
Scutellum usually with at least three pairs of marginal setae (two pairs only
in Palpostomatini and some Minthoini) . : : : - : : : 8

52

EK. Wi CROSSKE Y

8 Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (Text-fig. 65). Prosternum with one

se)

163 f

12

or two long strong downwardly directed hairs or setae on each side. Head of ¢

almost fully holoptic and with uppermost eye facets appreciably larger than

lowermost facets, head profile as Text-fig. 39. Supra-alar area of the scutum

with only one strong isolated seta, viz. the first sa seta, both pre-alar and second

sa setae absent (Text-fig. 54). Labellae with a pair of palpiform processes

posteriorly (usually distinct). Parafacials haired. Pallid forms with unusually

weak abdominal bristling, and very weakly developed postscutellum. [Parasites

of scarabaeoid beetles] . < “ : PALPOSTOMATINI (p. 53)
Scutellum with at least three pairs of eee setae (except in some Minthoini).

Prosternum bare (except in Minthoxia and Hyleorus). Head of g sometimes

with eyes strongly approximated but not virtually holoptic, uppermost and

lowermost facets not noticeably differentiated in size, head with different profile.

Supra-alar area of the scutum with at least two setae and usually three (pre-alar

seta normally differentiated but sometimes absent in Minthoini, second sa seta

present though sometimes weak). Labellae without palpiform processes.

Parafacials bare (except in Vovia with a strong downcurved seta). Not such

forms, postscutellum always strongly convex. [Parasites, where hosts known,

of Lepidoptera] . : : : : : . : : : 9
Ocellar setae strong and seclinate Propleuron haired. Facial ridges armed with

strong downcurved setae on their whole height. Pteropleural seta absent.

Humeral callus with four setae. Eyes haired. : CAMPYLOCHETINI (p. 60)
Ocellar setae proclinate (sometimes absent). Propleuron bare. Facial ridges

bare or with weak setulae confined to their lower halves. Pteropleural seta

present or absent. Humeral callus with fewer than four setae (except in

Nemoraeini). Eyes bare or haired : : : : : : : 3 10
Wing with apical part of M (i.e. M,) and cross-vein m—cu exceptionally oblique,

and with the last section of vein Cu, exceptionally long (much longer than m-—cu

and nearly as long as the penultimate section) (Text-figs 82-84). Head of ¢

with proclinate orbital and outer vertical setae (like the Q), and with frons equal

in width to that of 9. Pteropleural seta absent. Presutural intra-alar seta

present. Scutellum with long stiff erect preapical setae immediately dorsad

of the apical setae : : VORIINI (p. 61)
Wing with M, and m-—cu not macaely poke and ‘with ie last section of vein

Cu, short (at most only very slightly longer than m-—cu). Head of ¢ nearly

always with frons narrower than in 9 and without proclinate orbital setae (except

in Halydaia), almost always without differentiated outer vertical setae. Ptero-

pleural seta absent or present. Presutural intra-alar seta absent. Scutellum

without erect spiniform preapical setae . . : : : : : ; TE
Vein FR, setulose. Pteropleural seta absent. Scutellum with three pairs of strong

marginal setae, the apical pair crossed and horizontal and the subapical pair

very widely separated. Second costal sector haired below. Eyes bare or

virtually so. 3 + 3 de setae ‘i : THELAIRINI (p. 63)
Vein R, bare. Pteropleural seta ee) Senin not so bristled, apical setae

if present very weak. Second costal sector haired or bare below. Eyes bare

or haired. 2 + 3 or 3 + 3 dc setae F 12
Inner anterior surface of the fore coxa blest entirely haired. Eyes densely

long haired. Abdominal Tr + 2 excavate to its hind margin. Lower calypter

haired on the dorsal surface of its outer edge (in addition to its normal fringe-

hair). Face with a slight but distinct median ridge, visible in profile (Text-fig. 38).

Humeral callus with four or more setae. Palpi noticeably flattened dorso-

ventrally. 3+ 3dcsetae . : NEMORAEINI (p. 66)
Fore coxa bare on at least most of ie inner half ai the anterior surface. Eyes

bare or haired. Abdominal T1 + 2 not excavate to its hind margin. Lower

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 53

calypter bare on the entire dorsal surface, only with the usual fringe-hair. Face
without median ridge. Humeral callus with two or three setae. Palpi not so
flattened. 2+ 3dcsetae . 13
13 Abdomen with the tergites partially or completely fased on the dorsal surtace,
sutures of the mid-dorsum largely obliterated. Scutellum rotund and nearly
always with distinct preapical (dorsal) setae. Second costal sector haired
ventrally. Fore tarsus not flattened. Robust forms with luteous or orange-
red colouring and rather broad wings, and with a characteristic row of strong
ad setae along the fore tibia. . 3 : - GLAUROCARINI (p. 59)
— Abdomen without any fusion of the feries and all sutures between the tergites
complete and distinct. Scutellum slightly or strongly flattened and without
preapical (discal) setae. Second costal sector bare ventrally. Fore tarsus,
especially in 9, strongly flattened. More slender or very slender forms with
mainly black coloration and long narrow wings, without a row of ad setae on
the fore tibia : : : : : ? : : - MINTHOINI (p. 64)

Tribe PALPOSTOMATINI

This curious small group, which appears exclusively to parasitize adult scarabaeoid
beetles, is very difficult to place systematically. It includes a small number of
forms with rather pallid luteous or light reddish brown colouring that are found
in Australia, Africa and the Oriental Region. It is far from clear how the group
should be defined, and it is possible that some New World forms such as Eutrixa
Coquillett and Ewutrixoides Walton ought to be included within it; they appear
to be very similar to the Oriental genus Eutrixopsis Townsend, which is normally
placed in the Palpostomatini. FEutrixopsis, however, has a different conformation
to the head than typical palpostomatines, lacks definite vibrissae and has the
prosternum bare, and has a third pair of scutellar marginal setae, and it may be
a mistake to associate Eutrixopsis in the same tribe as Palpostoma; but if this
present association is correct then the palpostomatines may well have close affinity
to the ormiines and to Myiotrixa (both of which have resemblances in the head,
such as the long epistome and reduced vibrissae, to Eutrixopsis). The
Palpostomatini have not been studied in detail and in the absence of a reliable
placement they are here tentatively assigned to the Tachininae, though on certain
features they could equally well be placed in the Proseninae (with which the host
relations would certainly fit); Palpostoma itself, with its facial conformation and
bristled prosternum, even resembles some Blondeliini, and it is not entirely fanciful
to imagine some phyletic relationship to this tribe (as to some extent implied by
Mesnil’s (1966 : 882) placement (under the name Palpostomina)).

The type-genus Palpostoma is currently regarded as uniquely Australian, but
this is almost certainly only due to the fact that the group badly needs study on
a world basis. Comparison of material of the Oriental genus Hamaxia Walker
(synonym: Ochromeigenia Townsend) and the African genus Hamaxiomima Verbeke
has shown no differences of any significance from Australian material of Palpostoma,
and undoubtedly Hamaxia and Hamaxiomima ought to be treated as synonyms
of Palpostoma; it is inappropriate, however, to pursue this further in the present
work and definite synonymy is not established at this time. (The African genus

54 R. W. CROSSKEY

Hamaxioides Mesnil has not been seen but appears from description to be a true
palpostomatine distinct from Palpostoma: it differs most notably by having the
prosternum bare.)

The principal features of the Palpostomatini are as follows. Eyes bare, in ¢ usually very
strongly approximated above and with the uppermost facets conspicuously larger than the
lowermost facets; ocelli present, often on a very strongly raised ocellar tubercle (Text-fig. 39);
inner vertical setae crossed, sometimes virtually absent in g; proclinate orbital setae very
weak and even sometimes absent in females as well as males; face very deeply excavate and
strongly warped forwards at the epistome, but epistome nof# visible in profile; vibrissae weak
or sometimes virtually absent, level with or a little above epistomal margin, lower ends of
facial ridges often with some characteristic small stubby setulae adjacent to the vibrissae;
parafacials sparsely short haired; genal dilation weak or absent; facial ridges bare (excepting
the black setulae adjacent to vibrissae); occiput usually rather sunken; frontal setae weak
or almost hair-like, rows extending down to about the level of the first antennal segment;
arista pubescent; proboscis short, labellae usually with a posterior palpiform process (whence
the name Palpostoma); palpi well developed; prosternum usually with one or two very long
downwardly directed setae or strong hairs on each side, sometimes bare; prosternal membrane
bare; propleuron bare or haired; two strong humeral setae, sometimes minute third seta
distinguishable; o + 2 za setae in most forms, sometimes o + I 2a; 2(3) + 3(4) dc setae; acy
setae reduced, usually 0 + r or 1 + 1 but variations occur; pre-alar seta absent (or at most
minute and hair-like); one sa seta only (this very strong and conspicuously isolated in the
absence of a pra or a second sa seta); 2 or 3 stpl setae; barette bare; pteropleural seta absent
or weak; scutellum usually with only two pairs of marginal setae (basals, and convergent
or crossed apicals) and without discal setae (third, lateral, pair of scutellar setae present in
Eutrixopsis); postscutellum weakly developed, sometimes almost absent; infrasquamal hairs
present or absent; fore coxa bare on inner anterior part; leg setae rarhee reduced, mid tibia
without or with a very small submedian v seta and with one small ad seta; hind coxa not
very remote from abdominal base, bare posterodorsally; hind tibia with two dorsal preapical
setae and without fu apical seta; tarsi not flattened; second costal sector haired ventrally;
cell R,; open or short petiolate or closed at the wing margin; bend of vein M rounded or
moderately sharp and appendiculate; veins bare above except for fine hairs on Ry, ; that
reach part way to, or fully as far as, v-m; last section of Cu, as long as m—cu; distance on
vein M from bend to m-cu usually as long as or longer than distance from ym to m-—cu;
lower calypter very strongly diverging from scutellum, evenly rounded on its hind margin;
abdomen with weak bristling and Tr + 2 not excavate to its hind margin; Tr + 2 without
median marginal setae; sternites concealed.

The Australian fauna includes two genera in addition to Palpostoma, viz.
Apalpostoma and Eustacomyia; these are very little known genera, not recorded
since the original descriptions of their included species, but are here accepted as
valid genera distinct from Palpostoma. The Oriental genus Eutrixopsis is included
in the following key, although as already pointed out there is some doubt as to
whether it truly belongs in the Palpostomatini.

Key To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF PALPOSTOMATINI

1 Prosternum bare. No definite vibrissae or vibrissal angle. One post ia seta.
[Oriental Region including Japan] . : ‘ . EUTRIXOPSIS Townsend
— Prosternum with one or more long seta or pee on each side directed downwards.
Vibrissae distinctly developed and head with definite vibrissal angle. Two
post ia setae. [Australia] : é : : : : : é : : 2
2 Propleuron bare : ‘ F : : : : ¢ : ; . : 3

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 55

— Propleuron haired . . EUSTACOMYIA Malloch
3 Wing with cell R; open to the wring nisrei and bend of vein M sharp and provided
with a definite chet M, appendix . é : . APALPOSTOMA Malloch
— Wing with cell R,; closed at or before the wing naeeee (usually short petiolate) and
bend of vein M without trace of appendix . PALPOSTOMA Robineau-Desvoidy
[The extralimital genera Hamaxia and Hamaxiomima differ from Palpostoma
only in having cell R, narrowly open at the wing margin, like Apalpostoma. The
closure of cell R; probably should not be considered sufficient for generic separa-
tion and Hamaxvia and Hamaxiomima would be best placed as synonyms of
Palpostoma on a redefined basis. Similarly Apalpostoma should probably be
merged with Palpostoma if the presence of a short M, appendix at the bend of
M is the only remaining distinction]

Tribe MYIOTRIXINI

Townsend (1936) erected this tribe for the single genus Myiotrixa Brauer &
Bergenstamm. This-is a very aberrant tachinid that is still known only from the
male holotype of /. prosopina in the Vienna Museum. The affinities of this species
are very obscure and it is therefore appropriate to retain it in its own tribe until
its relationships can be determined. The general appearance of the head with
its very reduced antennae, lack of vibrissae and broadly dilated flattened setulose
facialia is reminiscent of certain ormiines or ormiine-like forms and there may be
some relationship between Myiotrvixa and these forms, or perhaps with the
Palpostomatini; any suggestions on the affinities are mere guesswork, however,
in the absence of any knowledge of the female, the early stages or the host relations
(the overall appearance conveys the impression that Myiotrixa might parasitize
beetles but there is no evidence for this at present); possibly the Myiotrixini should
be placed in Proseninae.

As Myiotrixa has been rather poorly described up to now, and not previously
figured, the opportunity is here taken to provide a figure (Text-fig. 40) of the curious
head and a description of the principal characters shown by the type-specimen
(the thorax of the holotype is badly damaged where it is pierced by the large
mounting pin but the specimen is otherwise in fair condition and most of the
characters can be made out without difficulty: it appears that the specimen was
still rather teneral when collected as the lunula and antennal bases are still partially
retracted).

Head profile as in Text-fig. 40; eyes rather strongly oblique, with very short sparse hairing;
vertex about twice as wide as the antennae, slightly sunken around the ocellar triangle; ocelli
present, ocellar setae absent; head drawn down anteroventrally so that in profile it forms
a rather sharp angle at the epistomal margin; epistome completely invisible in profile,
completely flat and equibroad with the face, very sharply differentiated from facialia; facial
ridges evanescent above but expanded and flattened below and reaching to anteroventral
corners of the head; genal dilation well developed, obliquely reaching to anteroventral corner
of the head; gena about one-fifth of eye height; parafacials very narrow, at mid point much
narrower than the antennae; interfrontal area well developed, about twice as wide as a
parafrontal. Inner vertical setae convergent, outer vertical setae present and strong; frontal
setae in about eight pairs, inclinate and crossed, rows not reaching much below level of the
lunula; two pairs of long fine erect orbital setae that are scarcely differentiated from the

56 R. W. CROSSKEY

frontal rows; no proclinate orbital setae; interfrontal area sparsely haired; parafrontals
haired; parafacials haired on most of their height (only bare at lower ends) with similar dark
hairing to that on the parafrontals; vibrissae absent; facialia with a row of long rather weak
setae along the front inner edge (when head seen in profile the row extending from the level
of the apex of the antenna to the anteroventral corner of the head) and elsewhere covered
with long strong hairing; setulae of postocular row very weak; occiput flat above; postbuccal
regions with fine dark hairing, postgenal and mid occipital regions with yellowish hair.
Antennae inserted about level with eye middle or slightly above, head about as long at
antennal axis as at the epistome when seen in profile; antennae exceptionally small, third
segment almost orbicular and only a little longer than second segment; antennae falling
short of epistome by a distance very much greater than their own length; arista pubescent,
thickened only at its extreme base; proboscis very short, palpi large and flattened and
unusually long haired. Thorax. Notopleuron rather strongly triangular, with usual two
notopleural setae. Prosternum, prosternal membrane and propleuron bare. Propleural
seta minute, one strong prostigmatic seta. Anterior spiracle without hair fringe around the
opening, sclerotized area of the spiracle large, slightly convex and sparsely long haired.
Humeral callus with two strong setae. Pteropleural seta absent, sternopleural setae I + I.
Three strong hypopleural setae; pleurotergite bare. [Mediotergite dirty or damaged,
condition of infrasquamal hairs unknown.] Barette sparsely haired anteriorly. [Chaetotaxy
of mesonotum uncertain owing to extensive damage but apparently as follows: 1 + 3 ia setae
(of which prst and first post ia hair-like); probably 2 + 3 dc; at least 1 + 2 acy setae but
probably more; small pre-alar seta.] Scutellum with only two pairs of marginal setae (basals
and subapicals), no lateral or apical setae or definite discal setae; subapical setae slightly
divergent and rather weak, distance between their bases subequal to that between a subapical
seta and its corresponding basal seta; hairing of scutellar disc rather weak but long and
semi-erect. Postscutellum very strongly developed. Legs. Rather short and with very
reduced chaetotaxy. Fore coxa bare on inner anterior surface; fore tibia with two minute
pv setae. Mid tibia without a submedian v seta, with one very small ad seta on apical half
and with two or three minute p setae. Hind coxae rather close to abdominal base, bare
on posterodorsal edge; hind tibia with several very small ad and pd setae or setulae, with
one small av seta, without definite pv apical seta, and without the normal d preapical seta
(the dorsal preapical setae represented only by the ad preapical). Wings. Narrow, very
faintly smoky brownish, especially anteriorly. Vein R,,; with minute setulae extending
from node about half-way to vm, wing veins otherwise bare. Second costal sector bare
below. Cell R; well open at wing margin. Bend of vein M evenly and gently rounded, no
trace of appendix; distance on M from bend to m—cu subequal to that between 7m and m-—cu;
m—cu straight, apical section of Cu, very short and only about half as long as m—cu. Second
costal sector short (length not exceeding that of m—cu). Sixth vein stopping well short of
wing margin. Calyptrae normal, lower one moderately broad and bare on dorsal surface.
Abdomen. Short subovate with Tr + 2 not excavate to its hind margin; each visible tergite
subequal in length. Sternites exposed, isolated in wide membranous area of abdominal mid
venter. Abdomen completely devoid of bristles, vestiture composed solely of short fine
recumbent hairing (the hairing only slightly longer at tergite margins than elsewhere and
nowhere erect). All sutures between tergites normal, no trace of fusion. ¢ hypopygium
small, no noteworthy external characters [not examined at this time as holotype unique:
later examination of male genitalia may well shed light on the affinities]. Coloration. Almost
entirely blackish brown; antennae, lower end of interfrontal area and area of head between
genal dilation and facialia paler reddish brown; abdomen covered with pale yellowish pollinosity
that is thickest on basal parts of the tergites, the tergites therefore appearing darkest towards
hind margins and also medially but appearance slightly shifting with light direction. Body
hair black or brownish black except for some yellowish hair posteriorly on the head. Measure-
ments. Body length about 6-0 mm, wing length 5-3 mm.

The holotype bears three handwritten ink labels that read ‘56’, ‘Thorey 1864

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 57

Austra. sept’ and ‘N.G. [=new genus] ad Oestrophasia N. Holl.’, and Brauer &
Bergenstamm’s determination label that reads ‘prosopina det. B. B.’ (specific name
handwritten, remainder printed).

Tribe ORMIINI

This small tribe occurs mainly in the tropical and subtropical parts of the world,
and contains some of the most aberrant forms to be found in the Tachinidae.
Several genera have the chaetotaxy very reduced and have a robust form and curious
head facies reminiscent of the Oestroidea. Biologically the group is particularly
interesting because the first-stage larva is the most perfectly formed planidium
occurring in the Diptera (though Glaurocara has a similar planidium: see under
Glaurocarini) and the hosts appear always to be nocturnally active Orthoptera
(crickets and Tettigoniidae s.l.). Many forms have the pallid coloration often
associated with nocturnally active flies.

At present the Ormiini are uniquely characterized by having the prosternal
region of the thorax greatly inflated (usually more so in females than males) and
visible when the fly is seen in profile. The function of this oddly modified prosternum
is unknown; such a feature occurs in no other Tachinidae. Another very unusual
character among Tachinidae that occurs in many Ormiini is the reduction of the
ocelli, some genera having the ocelli vestigial or totally wanting; all the ormiines
so far known in the Australasian fauna and in the African fauna are without ocelli.
In the Oriental fauna the genera Homotrixa Villeneuve and Xanthooestrus Villeneuve
possess ocelli, but in these genera the prosternal membrane is only moderately
inflated (Homotrixa) or not noticeably inflated at all (Xanthooestrus) and it is not
certain that the genera truly belong in the Ormiini.

The existence of forms such as Xanthooestrus, which has an entirely ormiine
facies but has a normal prosternum, and of forms such as Glaurocara, which has
a different morphological appearance yet has a perfect planidium larva and host
relations like the Ormiini, poses the question of whether the Ormiini ought to be
redefined on a much wider basis than at present. It appears now that a definition
of the Ormiini to include only those forms with inflated prosternal membrane is
too restrictive, and that several forms placed outside the group at present should
be brought into it. At present, however, insufficient is known of these generally
rather rare forms to permit any worthwhile re-evaluation of the Ormiini on a world
basis, and the Ormiini is here accepted in its usual confined sense with the
Glaurocarini recognized as a separate (rather intangibly defined) tribe.

The main characteristics of the Ormiini are as follows. Eyes very large, bare, facets
conspicuously enlarged in most males; head of jg usually holoptic or almost so, ¢ frons
therefore virtually absent; ocelli present or absent, when present often strongly raised in g;
inner vertical setae absent in male, usually present and converging or crossed in 9; proclinate
orbital setae absent in g, weak in 9; parafacials bare; epistome not projecting, invisible in
profile, often formed into a receding strip which curves for a long distance between a reduced
face and the oral cavity; oral cavity, proboscis and palpi often exceptionally reduced; vibrissae
present or absent, when absent lower ends of facialia usually formed into broad haired areas
on each side of the epistomal strip; genal dilation weak or virtually absent; occipital region

58 R.. W. CROSSKEY

flat; frontal setae reduced or hair-like, rows reaching about to level of first antennal segment;
antennae small or minute, third segment rounded apically and usually not longer than second
segment, ends of antennae falling short of margin of oral cavity by a distance at least equal
to length of third antennal segment and usually by a distance much greater than their own
length; arista bare to short plumose; prosternal region inflated, prosternum and membrane,
bare; propleuron bare; propleural and prostigmatic setae often hair-like; humeral callus with
two strong setae in most forms; mesonotal chaetotaxy varied, often much reduced (Text-fig. 55),
normally 2 + 3 dc setae and o + I or o + 2 7a setae (rarely a minute third post ia or no 1a
setae at all); pra seta small or very small, either one or two sa setae; usually two sfp/ setae,
sometimes only one; pteropleural seta absent or present (if present usually weak) ; infrasquamal
hairs absent; scutellum usually with three pairs of marginal setae, the apicals usually crossed ;
fore coxa usually bare on much of inner anterior surface; mid tibia without submedian v seta
or with a small v seta; hind coxae bare posterodorsally, not remote from abdomen; hind
tibia with small pu apical seta and two dorsal preapicals; wing with second costal sector
usually rather long and haired ventrally; costal margin sometimes (in New World forms only)
with callus-like dilation between apices of R, and R,,, in g; cell R; open or closed; bend of
vein M very sharp, usually about a right-angle, usually with short M, stump-like appendix;
distance from bend of M to m-—cu shorter than or subequal to m—cu/y-m; upper surface of
wing veins totally bare or with a few minute hairs only on basal node of R,,;; lower calypter
broad, inner posterior angle close to scutellum; abdomen rotund, usually with much reduced
chaetotaxy, often without any definite bristles; Tx + 2 excavate to hind margin; sutures
of abdomen distinct; intermediate abdominal tergites always without discal setae; sternites
widely exposed; 9 terminalia modified for deposition of planidia.

In Australia the Ormiini were unknown until Paramonov (1955) described two
species from Queensland and assigned them to the supposedly new genus Ormiominda
Paramonoy. In an earlier paper (Crosskey, 1966b) it was shown that Ormiominda
cannot be distinguished from the widespread Old World ormiine genus Therobia,
and the opinion given earlier that Ormiominda is a synonym of Therobia is here
upheld as undoubtedly correct. Therobia is the only genus of the tribe yet known
in Australia, but it is possible that Phasioormia Townsend occurs in north Queensland;
the latter genus occurs from Burma to Papua and may ultimately be found in
Australia (hence its inclusion in the key that follows). Finally it may be noted
here that Paramonov’s species of Therobia from Queensland seem rather doubtfully
distinct, and it is also uncertain whether either or both are really separate species
from 7. braueri (Kertesz) from New Guinea, 7. vesiculifera Bezzi from Fiji, or
T. insularis Séguy from New Caledonia (some or all of which may well be synonymous
with each other).

Kry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF ORMIINI

1 Epistome forming a long narrow strip running from the oral cavity to the antennal
apices and flanked on each side by broad flattened and rather evenly haired
facialia. No vibrissae. Antennae minute, length much less than a quarter of
eye-height, apices separated from the oral cavity by a distance very much greater
than their own length. Oral cavity extremely reduced and subcircular. Frons
of 9 usually noticeably tapering towards the ventralend . . THEROBIA Brauer

— Epistome normal, without such form. Vibrissae distinct. Antennae not excep-
tionally small, length greater than a quarter of eye-height, apices separated from
oral cavity by a distance less than their own length. Oral cavity not exceptionally
reduced, normally obviously longer than its width. Frons of 2 with parallel sides

PHASIOORMIA Townsend

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 59

Tribe GLAUROCARINI

This is a very small tribe that is confined to the Old World tropics and subtropics
and contains only the two genera Glaurocara Thomson and Doddiana Curran;
other supposed Old World genera have been described (Oestrocharis Villeneuve,
Semisuturia Malloch and Oestrocara Townsend) but these are now treated as
synonyms (Crosskey, 1962). Townsend (1936) placed several New World genera
in the tribe but none of these have the fused abdominal tergites of true Glaurocarini
and evidently do not belong. Doddiana occurs from Java to Queensland and
New South Wales, and Glaurocara occurs in Malaya, the south-east Asian archipelago,
the Ethiopian Region and Mauritius; Mauritius is the type-locality of G. flava
(type-species of Glaurocara) and is also a locality into which Doddiana mellea
(Wiedemann) has been unsuccessfully introduced from Java for control of sugar-cane
moth borer.

The only host recorded for the genus Doddiana is the sugar-cane moth borer
Chilo sacchariphagus (Bojer) (Lepidoptera: Pyralidae), which is apparently attacked
by Doddiana mellea in Java. This is a curious record, as Doddiana is without
doubt very closely allied to Glaurocara and the type-species of this genus, viz.
G. flava Thomson from Africa, is a parasite of nocturnally active tettigoniid
Orthoptera (Crosskey, 1965)). It is odd that species of two such similar genera
as Doddiana and Glaurocara should attack hosts as different as a pyralid and a
bush-cricket. It seems probable, however, that Orthoptera are the normal hosts
of the Glaurocarini, as Glaurocara first-stage larva is a perfect planidium closely
similar to that of the Ormiini and the ormiines (so far as is known) are exclusively
parasites of Grylloidea and Tettigonioidea. Glaurocara also resembles the Ormiini
in being nocturnally active and in having the pallid luteous yellow coloration
characteristic of night-flying Diptera, and its female reproductive system is of
Townsend’s type XXXII which is elsewhere found only in the Ormiini. On these
grounds it appears that the Glaurocarini are closely allied to the Ormiini, although
they differ obviously from the latter tribe by having the sutures between the
abdominal segments largely fused above and in having a normal prosternum (without
trace of the inflation of the prosternal region as occurs in Ormiini).

The chief characteristics of the tribe are as follows. Head unusually small for body size;
eyes usually with some very minute sparse hairing (appearing bare at first glance); ¢ head
with eyes strongly approximated and frons reduced but not holoptic; ocelli present, usually
rather raised; inner vertical setae present in both sexes, usually convergent or crossed; ¢
without proclinate orbital setae, Q with two pairs (very strong); Q with one pair of reclinate
orbital setae; parafacials bare; frontal setae moderately strong, rows reaching to a level with
first antennal segment; epistome flat, invisible in profile, face rather flat; oral cavity, proboscis
and palpi very small; vibrissae present, inserted about level with or just above epistomal
margin; facial ridges with a few setulae above vibrissae, otherwise bare; genal dilation weak,
only reaching at most half way forwards on the genal region, usually bearing some rather
strong setae or setulae (Text-fig. 34); occiput moderately flat above; antennae small (length
about half the eye height), inserted about on a level with eye middle; arista with short or
long pubescence; prosternum not inflated, bare, prosternal membrane bare; propleuron bare;
prostigmatic and propleural setae very strong; humeral callus with two strong setae (sometimes

a weak third seta present mesad of main two); mesonotal chaetotaxy usually as in Text-fig. 57;
o + 2 or 0 + 3 ia setae; 2 + 3 dc setae; acy setae variable; pra seta weak or absent, second

60 R., W.cCROSSKEY

sa seta present but very weak; pteropleural seta present; 2 stp] setae; infrasquamal hairs
absent; scutellar setae very variable, but always at least three pairs of marginals, subapical
pair subparallel or weakly divergent and inserted close together, discal scutellar setae almost
always present, scutellum unusually rotund; fore coxa bare on inner anterior half, fore tibia
with a row of strong ad setae or setulae along its length (usually also with some small setae
in addition to the normal pv setae), mid tibia with a submedian v seta; hind coxae not remote
from abdominal base, bare posterodorsally; hind tibia without pu apical seta, with two dorsal
preapical setae; wings relatively large compared to body size; second costal sector haired
below; cell R,; narrowly open at wing margin; bend of vein M abrupt, with or without M,
appendix; distance from bend of M to m-—cu less than that between y—-m and m-—cu; last section
of Cu, shorter than m—cu (Text-fig. 81); wing veins bare above except for some minute setulae
on basal node of f,,;; lower calypter moderately broad, inner posterior angle near to
scutellum; abdomen rotund, dorsally with the sutures between the tergites mainly obliterated
by tergite fusion; Tr + 2 excavate only basally; sternites concealed.

KrEy TO GENERA OF GLAUROCARINI

I Bend of vein M very abrupt and with a distinct MW, appendix. Tip of the scutellum
with a pair of small fine straight apical setae between the strong close-set subapical
setae (if rarely there are no distinct apicals then tip of scutellum with at least
some hairs between the subapical setae) . E . GLAUROCARA Thomson
— Bend of vein M moderately abrupt but mieut trace of M, appendix. Tip of
scutellum without apical setae and usually totally bare poeween the bases of the
strong close-set subapical setae : 3 : : : . DODDIANA Curran

Tribe CAMPYLOCHETINI

Townsend (1936) erected this tribe for a small number of genera found in each
of the major zoogeographical regions and apparently closely allied to the Voriini.
The group is easily recognized by having the strong ocellar setae directed backwards
(a very unusual character found elsewhere in Australian Tachinidae only in the
Goniini and in Leucostoma) and simultaneously having the propleuron haired and the
facial ridges strongly bristled. Until now the tribe has not been reported from
Australia, but recent collecting has shown the presence of some undetermined (probably
new) species in Australia and Tasmania that clearly belong in the genus Elpfe
Robineau-Desvoidy; this is the only genus so far discovered in Australasia. The
genus Elpe is widespread in the Palaearctic, Ethiopian and Oriental Regions but
apparently does not occur in the New World. Mesnil in various publications has
referred several species of the genus to Frivaldskia Schiner (=Fallenia Meigen,
preoccupied), but the true Frivaldskia (type-species F’. longicornis (Fallén)) has the
parafacials partially haired and cell R; closed and appears to be generically distinct
from Elpe (van Emden, 1960 : 351). (Here it may be noted in passing that
Frivaldskia is the correct original spelling and that the various alternatives such as
Frivaldszkia and Frivaldzkia that have currency in the literature are incorrect
subsequent spellings.)

Van Emden (1960) placed Elpe as a subgenus of Campylocheta Rondani, but
the latter has a different facies from Elpe and has three (instead of two) stf/ setae
and extensively hairy parafacials (instead of bare parafacials as in Elpe). It

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 61

appears best to treat Elpe and Campylocheta as separate genera, but Frivaldskia
ought probably to be treated as a synonym of Campylocheta.

The principal characters of the tribe are as follows. Eyes haired; facial ridges strongly
setose (Text-fig. 33); face deeply sunken but epistome not projecting; vibrissae level with
epistomal margin; antennal axis well above level of eye middle; head receding below, much
shorter at vibrissal axis than at antennal axis; ocellar setae very strong and directed outwards
and backwards; inner vertical setae parallel; parafacials bare, or haired on upper half only;
proboscis very short, palpi well developed; prosternum and prosternal membrane bare;
propleuron pale haired; humeral setae four (basal row of three and one set forwards) ; 2-3 + 3
dc setae; pre-alar seta very small; I ++ 3 7a setae; two or three stp/ setae; scutellum with three
pairs of very strong marginal setae (basals, subapicals and horizontal crossed apicals), subapicals
extremely wide apart, occasionally a weak fourth pair of setae present between the subapicals
and apicals; scutellum without definite discal setae; pteropleural seta absent; infrasquamal
hairs present or absent; fore coxa bare on inner anterior surface; mid tibia with a v seta;
hind tibia without pv apical seta, usually with three strong d preapicals; hind coxa bare
posterodorsally; wing with several strong setulae dorsally on node, veins usually otherwise
bare above (some American forms with fF, setulose); R; open or closed in wing margin
(occasionally very short-petiolate); bend of vein M forming very obtuse angle, without
appendix, remote from wing margin; distance on vein M from bend to m-—cu at least equal
to and usually greater than that from r—-m to m-—cu; apical section of Cu, longer than m-cu;
second costal sector very short and haired ventrally; calyptrae normal; abdomen with Tr + 2
excavate to, or almost to, its hind margin; Tr + 2 without median marginal setae; intermediate
abdominal tergites with discal setae; T5 with a complete transverse row of very strong erect
discal setae around the upper surface; sternites concealed; male hypopygium very conspicuous,
T7 + 8 at least partially exposed, cerci enormous and curved forwards (slightly hook-like)
in profile.

Finally here it should be noted that the spellings Campylochaeta and
Campylochaetini in the literature are erroneous, as Campylocheta Rondani is the
correct original spelling in nomenclature.

Tribe VORIINI

Most of the members of this tribe have a very characteristic head facies and
wing venation and it is usually possible to recognize the voriines easily once one
of the genera has been seen in a named collection; often one glance at the wing
is sufficient for reliable tribal placement. The notable features of the head and
wing alluded to are listed in detail later. The tribe is nearly cosmopolitan, and
includes four genera in New Zealand; in this tribe there is therefore, perhaps, some
faunal connection between Australia and New Zealand. Three genera are known
from Australia, all of which occur also outside the area: Voria occurs widely in the
New World and throughout most of the Old World, A/frovoria occurs in Africa,
India and Western Australia, and Hyleorus occurs in New Guinea as well as Australia.
When the Voriini are studied in more detail it will almost certainly be concluded
that Hyleorus is widespread also in the Ethiopian Region and Eurasia (including
Japan) as there appears to be little doubt that the genus Stesniomyia Townsend
(synonyms Neuroplagia Townsend and A froplagia Curran) is identical with Hyleorus;
comparison of material of several species of Stewniomyia (including elata Meigen,
the type-species) with Hyleorus from New Guinea and Australia has shown no

62 R. W. CROSSKEY

differences that could fairly be interpreted as of generic significance, but it is outside
the scope of this work, to consider this further at present (as Hyleorus has priority
and will stand as the valid name in any case) and definite synonymy is not established
at present.

The main characteristics of the Voriini are as follows. Head not noticeably sexually
dimorphic, both sexes with outer vertical setae and proclinate orbital setae; eyes bare or haired;
ocellar setae divaricate-proclinate or absent; inner vertical setae subparallel; facial ridges
bare, or weakly setose for half their height; parafacials usually with hairs or strong down-
curved setae on part of their height, sometimes bare; face rather flat, epistome not projecting
(invisible in profile); vibrissae level with epistomal margin; upper occiput without black
setulae; antennal axis about level with or slightly above eye middle; proboscis short, palpi
well developed; antennae often with second segment unusually long in relation to third, arista
thickened on at least half its length, often with second basal segment very elongate; prosternum
bare or haired, prosternal membrane bare, propleuron bare (haired in a few rare exceptions) ;
humeral callus with two strong setae and usually a third smaller seta mesad of main two and
one small seta set forwards; mesonotal chaetotaxy typically as Text-fig. 59; 1 + 3 ia setae;
2 or 3 + 3 dc setae (very rarely four post dc); pre-alar seta very small; three sternopleural
setae (very rarely only two); pteropleural seta either absent or enormously strong; infrasquamal
hairs present or absent; scutellum with three pairs of strong marginal setae (basals, widely
spaced subapicals and crossed horizontal apicals), and nearly always with a pair of long strong
stiff erect preapical setae immediately above the apicals (sometimes some additional long
stiff erect setae further forwards on the disc of the scutellum in addition); fore coxae usually
haired on most of its inner anterior surface; fore tibia typically with a series of definite ad
setae or setulae along its length; mid tibia with a v seta; hind coxa bare posterodorsally; hind
tibia with or without small pu apical seta and with two d preapicals; wing extensively setulose
dorsally on the veins (R,,, setulose on much of its length, R, and Cz, also often setulose) ;
bend of vein M strongly angulate and remote from wing margin, M continued towards the
wing margin by a long or often very long /, spur vein or by a darkened fold (Text-figs 82-84) ;
last section of vein Cu, much longer than m—cu and nearly as long as or even longer than
penultimate section; M, and m-—cu usually exceptionally oblique (some New Zealand forms
with m—cu non-oblique); cell R; usually open at wing margin, sometimes closed in margin
or long-petiolate; second costal sector short or very short, bare or haired ventrally; abdominal
Tr + 2 excavate to its hind margin or almost so; sternites concealed; ¢ hypopygium with
exceedingly long slender curled aedeagus.

KrEy TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF VORIINI

I Parafacial bare, without either hairs or strong downcurved setae. Arista thickened

on more than half its length, second aristal segment at least twice and usually
more than twice as long as its greatest breadth : : 2

— Parafacial with a very strong downcurved seta inserted at the oes end immediately

below the lowermost frontal seta (Text-fig. 37). Arista thickened only on its

basal half, second aristal segment not longer than wide or only inconspicuously so
VORIA Robineau-Desvoidy

2 Prosternum haired (sometimes only a single hair on each side). Eyes obviously

hairy. MM, spur vein exceedingly long, usually much longer than the section of

vein M between m-—cu and the bend (Text-fig. 84) [slightly shorter in an unde-

scribed species from Philippines]. Both intermediate abdominal tergites with

erect discal setae. Facial ridges setulose on half their height (in profile no gap

between the uppermost setula on the facial ridge and the lowermost frontal seta)
HYLEORUS Aldrich

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 63

[The Eurasian and African genus Steiniomyia Townsend runs here and has all
the essential characters of Hyleovus. It should be treated as a synonym of the
latter, but definite synonymy is not established at this time]

— Prosternum bare. Eyes bare or almost completely so. MM, spur vein or fold short,
not nearly as long as the section of M between m-—cu and the bend (Text-fig. 82).
One or both intermediate abdominal tergites without discal setae. Facial ridges
bare (except for the usual very few setulae immediately above the vibrissae)

HYSTRICOVORIA Townsend

[The Ethiopian and Oriental genus A/frovovia Curran (synonym Anavoria
Mesnil) runs here and has all the essential characters of Hystricovoria. It should
probably be treated as a synonym of the latter, but definite synonymy is not
established at this time]

Tribe THELAIRINI

This is a small but widely distributed tribe occurring in both Old and New Worlds.
The type-genus Thelaiva is found throughout the Palaearctic and Oriental Regions,
Africa and Madagascar, in New Guinea and in eastern Australia south to Tasmania,
and in the New World occurs southwards as far as Mexico; in the Pacific area the
genus is apparently unrepresented eastwards of New Guinea. The only genus found
so far in Australia, other than Thelairva, is Halydava, a very distinctive form occurring
in most of the Oriental Region eastwards to Japan, the Ryukyu Islands, New
Guinea, the Solomons and Australia (excluding Tasmania); at least one rare species
of Halydava occurs also in western Europe. In the Old World Halydaia appears
to be rather disjunct from other thelairines, but the genus appears to be rather
closely related to the Neotropical genus Xanthodexia Wulp (syn. Minthodexia
Brauer & Bergenstamm) which is somewhat intermediate between Halydaia and
the more typical Thelairini.

The chief characteristics of the Thelairini are as follows. Eyes bare or virtually so (some
very minute hairs can sometimes be made out under high power examination); parafacials
bare; eyes extremely large and filling most of the sides of the head, gena correspondingly
very reduced and without a definite genal dilation (eyes coming so far down on the head
that the lowest point is usually below the level of the vibrissae); face and epistome flat, latter
invisible in profile; vibrissae usually level with epistomal margin (above the level in the
Oriental genus Prosheliomyia Brauer & Bergenstamm); antennae small or very small (length
less than half of eye-height) and antennal axis at or below level of eye middle; arista usually
short plumose or long plumose, sometimes pubescent; proboscis very short, mentum convex
on lower edge in profile, palpi well developed (a little flattened); prosternum, prosternal
membrane, and propleuron bare; two sternopleural setae (rarely three in 4); 3 + 3 dc setae;
pre-alar seta very small; two or three post ia setae (rarely specimens may have only one);
infrasquamal hairs usually absent; scutellum with three pairs of very strong marginal setae
(basals, subapicals, and strong crossed horizontal apicals); pteropleural seta absent (except
in Prosheliomyia in which weak pteropleural always evident); fore coxa largely bare oy fully
haired on inner anterior surface; mid tibia with a v seta; hind coxa bare posterodorsally;
hind tibia without a pu apical seta; upper surface of wing setulose at least on R,,; half way
to v-m, often veins R, and Cw, extensively setulose (R, setulose along all its length in both
genera occurring in Australia); cell R; open to the wing margin; bend of vein M moderately
sharp or rather evenly rounded, usually without M, appendix; second costal sector haired
ventrally; excavation of Tr + 2 variable, usually not quite reaching hind margin of tergite;

64 R. W. CROSSKEY

abdomen often with discal setae (discals present on T3, T4 and T5 in both Australian genera) ;
sternites concealed.

Attention should be called to the spelling of the generic name Halydaia. This
name in Tachinidae is usually spelled Halidaya, and this is reasonable from a
common-sense point of view since the genus was named in honour of the dipterist
Haliday. However, Egger (1856) was apparently under the impression that
Haliday’s name was spelt as ‘Halydai’ as he wrote ‘Ich habe sie zu Ehren des
englischen Dipterologen A. H. Halydai Halydaia genannt’, and nowhere in the
original description does the spelling Haliday or Halidaya appear. In this curious
circumstance it is open to question how Article 32 (a) of the International Code of
Zoological Nomenclature, 1961, applies, but Halydaia is held here to be a correct
original spelling; Egger was in the belief, it appears from the publication, that
Halydai was a correct spelling and the spelling of the generic name Halydaia was
therefore intentional (and cannot be held to be an inadvertent error).

It is necessary to have it established beyond doubt that Halydaia is the correct
spelling of the name of the Tachinid genus, because if not then the name Halidaya
in tachinids enters into homonymy with Halidaya Rondani in the Sepsidae, which
by unfortunate coincidence was published in the same year (1856) as Halydaia
Egger. (It is not evident at present whether Egger’s or Rondani’s was the earlier
of the two works, but as Halydaia Egger is held to be valid under the Code there is
no homonymy with Halidaya Rondani and it is irrelevent which name is the prior
one.)

KEy TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF THELARIINI

1 Antennae inserted at a level far below the eye middle (Text-fig. 36). Head in facial
view with the eyes converging ventrally so that the facial region is narrower than
the frons. Both sexes with 5 or 6 pairs of strong proclinate orbital setae
(Text-fig. 36). Arista pubescent. Eyes so large that they reach the peristome
and virtually obliterate the gena (Text-fig. 36). Scutellum without discal setae.
Interfrontal area reduced, much narrower than a parafrontal. Fore coxa haired
only on apical half of the inner anterior surface. Legs reddish yellow (except
sometimes for dark tarsi) : : 2 : : : HALYDAIA Egger
Antennae inserted at the level of the eye middle (Text-fig. 35). Head in facial
view with the eyes slightly or strongly diverging ventrally so that the facial region
is wider than the frons. 4 without proclinate orbital setae, 2 with two pairs.
Arista short plumose. Eyes large but not reaching to the peristome, gena distinct
and about as wide as third antennal segment (Text-fig. 35). Scutellum with a
pair of semi-recumbent discal setae. Interfontal area wider than parafrontal.
Fore coxa haired on whole extent of the inner anterior surface. Legs black
THELAIRA Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe MINTHOINI

This is an Old World tribe containing a few genera of very slender tachinids
with long narrow wings and elongate legs. A few New World forms have been
placed in the tribe but it is doubtful whether they correctly belong. A curious
feature of the group is the conspicuous flattening of the fore tarsi in the females;

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 65

usually the female fore tarsi are flattened and dilated laterally, but in a few forms
(for instance the Australian Minthoxia) the flattening is from side to side only on
the basal part with the apical segments flattened and widened dorsoventrally.
The Australian fauna contains only two genera at present, Swmpigaster and
Minthoxia; the first of these is a completely typical minthoine closely similar to
the type-genus, Mintho Robineau-Desvoidy (from the Palaearctic and Ethiopian
Regions), but the second has a facies rather different from typical minthoines and
may resemble them at all only convergently. In the original description of
Minthoxia it was placed in the Minthoini and compared with Tachinodexia Townsend
(an Oriental genus very similar to Sumpzgaster) and it seems best to retain Minthoxia
in the Minthoini for the time being. Minthoxia is known only from Australia,
but Sumpigaster (originally described from Queensland) occurs widely in the
Oriental Region eastwards to New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands. The genus
Megistogastropsis Townsend occurs in Papua, but has not yet been found in
Queensland; its occurrence there seems possible, however, and it is therefore included
in the key to the Australian genera of Minthoini.

The main characteristics of the Minthoini are as follows. Eyes usually bare or almost so;
parafacials bare; epistome flat; vibrissae about level with the epistomal margin; antennal
axis level with or below the eye middle; arista pubescent or plumose; proboscis short, palpi
fully developed; prosternum bare (except in Minthovia), prosternal membrane bare; propleuron
bare; two or three sternopleural setae; acrostichal setae almost always reduced to I + 0
or I + 1; 2 + 3 or 3 + 3 dc setae; pre-alar seta absent or minute; two or three post ia setae,
prst ia seta usually absent; humeral callus almost always with two setae, occasionally a small
third seta in addition; infrasquamal hairs usually absent; pteropleural seta present, but fine;
scutellum rather flattened, without preapical (discal) setae, marginal setae not exceeding
three pairs (always without laterals); fore coxa largely bare on anterior surface or haired on
outer half of anterior surface; mid tibia with a v seta (often very small); hind coxa bare
posterodorsally, usually rather remote from abdominal base; hind tibia usually with distinct
pv apical seta; upper surface of wing with a few minute setulae on base of F,,;, veins otherwise
bare; cell R; open or short-petiolate; second costal sector bare or haired ventrally; bend of
vein M varied, usually rather abrupt, with or without M, appendix, sometimes gently rounded;
wings usually very long, apical part of Cu, shorter or much shorter than m-cu; Tr + 2 usually
not excavate to hind margin; some abdominal tergites usually with discal setae; sternites
(except basal sternite) concealed; abdomen usually very long and slender.

Kry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF MINTHOINI

I Eyes bare or virtually so. Prosternum bare. Acrostichal setae usually 1 + 0,
occasionally 1 + 1. Three post ia setae (sometimes weak, middle one undeveloped
in occasional specimen). Mid tibia with one ad seta. Very slender forms with
elongate legs : , ; : ‘ : : : : c : :

— Eyes conspicuously haired. Prosternum setulose. Acrostichal setae variable but
numerous, at least 2 + 3. Two post ia setae (both strong, wide apart). Mid
tibia with two ad setae. Not such slender forms, legs (especially fore tarsi)
robust . : ; ‘ ‘ : : 3 3 : MINTHOXIA Mesnil

2 Abdomen with strong discal setae on last visible tergite (T5), similar to those on
T3 and Ty. Arista plumose (Text-fig. 32). Second costal sector bare ventrally.
Scutellum with two pairs of marginal setae (either basals or apicals or both
present in addition to subapicals). Bend of vein M sharp, with or without M,
appendix. Pre-alar seta almost always completely absent SUMPIGASTER Macquart

E

66 R. W. CROSSKEY

— Abdomen without discal setae on T5. Arista pubescent. Second costal sector
haired ventrally. Scutellum with only one pair of marginal setae (the subapicals),
basal and apical setae absent. Bend of vein M forming an evenly rounded curve
without trace of appendix. Pre-alar seta almost always present, though small.
[Indonesia & New Guinea] ; ; : . MEGISTOGASTROPSIS Townsend

Tribe NEMORAEINI

This small tribe is confined to the Old World and contains only the genera
Nemoraea Robineau-Desvoidy (of which Protonemoraea Baranov and Dexiomima
Brauer & Bergenstamm are now treated as synonyms) and Chaetolydella Villeneuve.
The latter genus is African and is not really distinguishable from Nemoraea, as
van Emden (1960) states, but this is not the place in which to establish synonymy.
Nemoraea is widely distributed throughout the Palaearctic Region (including
Japan), Africa, and the Oriental Region, but until now has not been reported from
Australia. One undescribed species is now known from New South Wales and
Queensland; this species has a mainly orange-red abdomen and a black-and-yellow
striped scutum and closely resembles N. ornata (Bigot) from the Oriental Region
(it also has a superficial appearance very reminiscent of the New Zealand genus
Protohystricia Malloch, which belongs in the local New Zealand tribe Occisorini).
In New Guinea the Nemoraea fauna contains at least four undescribed species, and
there are some large and spectacular species still undescribed in the Oriental fauna.

The numerous species of Nemoraea tend to fall into two moderately distinct
categories, one containing species in which the whole surface of the lower calypter
is haired and the second costal sector bare ventrally and the other containing
species in which hairing of the upper surface of the lower calypter is confined to the
outer edge and the second costal sector is haired below (the Australian species falls
into the latter category). The name Nemoraea strictly applies to the first group,
and the names Dexiomima and Protonemoraea to the latter group. Many
intermediates exist, however, and the current treatment of all the forms as comprising
the single genus Nemoraea is appropriate; examples of intermediate species, falling
between the two main categories, are N. echinata Mesnil from Burma in which the
outer half of the lower calypter is haired, and N. dotata (Walker) from Celebes in
which the lower calypter has hair only on the outer margin but in which the second
costal sector is bare on its ventral surface.

The chief characters of the Nemoraeini are as follows. Eyes haired; parafacials bare;
arista micropubescent; face usually with a distinctly raised central ridge which is rounded
on its anterior surface (not forming a sharp carina); genal dilation bearing unusually strong
setulae or even setae as strong as the peristomal setae (Text-fig. 38); epistome flat, invisible
in profile; vibrissae level with or only very little above the level of the epistome; inner vertical
setae crossed (sometimes subparallel in g); outer vertical setae unusually weak in Q, often
not differentiated from postocular row; palpi unusually dorsoventrally flattened, band-lke;
prosternum, prosternal membrane and propleuron bare; three post ia setae; 3 + 3 or 3 + 4 dc
setae; two or three sternopleural setae; infrasquamal hairs present or absent; pteropleural
seta present; fore coxa completely haired, or almost so, on its inner anterior surface; mid
tibia with a uv seta; hind coxa bare posterodorsally; hind tibia with a small (rather

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 67

inconspicuous) pu seta; wing with only a few setulae basally on R,,,, veins otherwise bare;
cell R; open to the wing margin; bend of vein M very sharp and with a conspicuous M, spur
vein or fold; second costal sector bare or haired below; abdominal Tr + 2 excavate to its
hind margin; ¢ hypopygium usually with some rather long strong setae visible in situ;
sternites mainly or partly overlapped by tergites, but at least exposed at their apices.

Tribe LESKIINI

This tribe is in much need of a reclassification of the genera on a world basis, as
the faunae of the Old World and New World regions contain forms that are virtually
indistinguishable yet have not been associated in the same genera. The rich
Neotropical fauna has been subject to excessive generic splitting, which has badly
obscured the relationships existing within this local fauna and has made it difficult
to relate the South American leskiines with Old World forms. This is unfortunate,
as even a casual comparison shows that species occur in the Pacific islands and
Australia, for example, that appear to be congeneric with New World forms. Bezzi
(1928) placed a Fijian species in Sipholeskia, and Curran’s Australian species
Demoticus certima is here placed in the same genus after comparison with the
. type-species of Sipholeskia. Another of Bezzi’s (1928) Fijian species, ‘Rhinomyiobia’
minuta, is so closely similar to the Neotropical species Myobiopsis diadema
(Wiedemann) that it ought perhaps to be assigned to Myobiopsis Townsend or
one of the related South American genera, and the same comment applies to a small
unidentified leskiine from Queensland that is exceedingly similar to minuta Bezzi
(this species is run out in the key that follows as representing an unidentified genus).

In Australia and Tasmania the Leskiini are rather well represented, though at
present most of the forms are undescribed and for several of them it is impossible
at present to decide upon a suitable generic assignment. Six named and identifiable
genera occur in the area, of which two are non-endemic (Demoticoides and
Sipholeskia). The others — Apatemyia, Toxocnemis, Exechopalpus and Rhinomyobia
— are endemic genera not found outside Australia and Tasmania (a careful comparison
with Leskiini from other regions has shown that only R/inomyobia has characters
fitting closely with any extra-limital forms). Bezzi (1928) placed two Fijian
species in Rhinomyobia, but Townsend (1939 : 300) is correct in stating that neither
of them truly belongs in this genus; it may here be noted that Townsend (loc. cit.)
is also right that Rhinomyobia transversalis Malloch is wrongly assigned to the
genus (this species, from Queensland, is undoubtedly congeneric with ‘Rhinomyiobia’
plumifera Bezzi from Fiji but there appears to be no available generic name to
apply to these species at present).

It is difficult to define the Leskiini with much precision, especially as the tribe
contains a few species in which the prosternum is haired, or the propleuron is haired,
and seemingly closely allied forms may or may not possess a pv apical seta on the
hind tibia, and differ in the arrangement of the scutellar bristling. Typically,
however, the tribe includes rather slender long-legged forms in which the epistome
is projecting, the arista long-pubescent or plumose, the eyes bare, the post dc setae
number three, the mediotergite lacks infrasquamal hairs, the scutellum has only two

68 RR, W. CROSSKEY

pairs of strong setae, the bend of vein M lacks an appendage, cell R; is open to
the wing margin or only just closed, and there are two or three stp] setae. Some
forms occur, less typical of their tribe, that have hairy eyes, four post dc setae,
infrasquamal hairs, and three pairs of scutellar setae. Pallid coloration and reddish
yellow legs are rather commonly found in the group, and there is a tendency for
the tibiae of the males of the really long-legged forms to become extremely slender
and sinuous with associated reduction of the bristling (here it should be noted that
the mid tibia in Leskiini appears always to possess a submedian v seta but that this
is often extemely small in long-legged males).

The endemic genus Exechopalpus possesses extraordinarily long palpi, similar to
those of the Neotropical genus Spathipalpus Rondani, and the proboscis itself is
extremely slender. Throughout the Leskiini there is a marked tendency for the
proboscis to be unusually slender, elongate, almost stylet-like, with the labellae
correspondingly reduced, and even in forms in which the proboscis is short it is
usually found that the mentum is parallel-sided in profile rather than convex

on its lower edge.

The genus Bezziomyiobia Baranov from the Solomon Islands has not been
found in Australia, but is included in the following key to genera to show its main
features. It is extremely close to Demoticoides Mesnil, and the latter ought perhaps
to be sunk as a synonym of Bezziomyiobia (it is beyond the scope of the present work
to consider this further).

Key To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF LESKIINI

1 Scutellum with only two pairs of strong marginal setae, the basals and subapicals;
apical scutellar setae minute and hair-like or absent, if weakly developed then
directed half-upwards. Subapical scutellar setae not inserted very widely apart,
distance between their bases subequal to or less than that between a subapical
seta and its corresponding basal seta : 2

— Scutellum with three pairs of strong marginal setae, a pair of enone coer |
crossed apical setae present in addition to the basals and subapicals. Subapical
scutellar setae inserted very widely apart, distance between their bases about twice
as great as that between a subapical seta and its corresponding basal seta (or even
more than this) . 8

2 Palpi exceptionally Donec. lenath alieae ee to that of head at lec ee the
epistome; palpi projecting beyond epistome by a distance about equal to the
antennal length (when proboscis retracted). Fore tibia with some strong ad
setae. Mid tibia with three or four strong ad setae and with three strong p
setae. Hind tibia with a pu apical seta . : : EXECHOPALPUS Macquart

— Palpi normal, length conspicuously less than that of head at level of the epistome;
palpi not or only a little projecting beyond epistome (when proboscis retracted)
(Text-fig. 41). Fore tibia without ad setae (a few inconspicuous ad setulae on
basal half in Rhinomyobia). Mid tibia with one or two ad setae and nearly
always with two p setae (some Towxocnemis-like forms with a very small third p
seta basad of the normal two). Hind tibia without a pv apical seta (except in
Sipholeskia) . : , : : é ; 3

3 Abdomen with Tr + 2 scorns to Ps eae siete Second costal sector bare
ventrally. Humeral callus with three or more setae in line (sometimes not
clearly differentiated from long hair). More robust forms with subovate or
subconical abdomen : : : 5 é : : 2 : o 4

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 69

Abdomen with Tr + 2 excavate only on its basal half. Second costal sector haired
ventrally. Humeral callus usually with only two strong setae (sometimes a weak
third seta set forwards of main two or mesad of inner one of main sig Slender
forms with rather long narrow abdomen . ; ? 7

Pteropleuron with a strong pteropleural seta in addition to the hairing. Parafacials
bare or at most haired only on upper half. Eyes bare oralmostso. Infrasquamal
hairs absent. Arista bushy plumose oy micropubescent . 5

Pteropleuron without any seta in addition to the hairing. Parafacials fail haiked.,

Eyes haired (hairing very short and sparse in some specimens). Infrasquamal
hairs present [careful examination needed]. Arista bushy plumose
APATEMYIA Macquart

Propleuron bare. Proboscis short, mentum shorter than eye-height and wider in
profile than third antennal segment. Pleural ng of thorax with black hair.

Hind tibia of both sexes with two pd setae ‘ 6

Propleuron haired. Proboscis very slender, mento, longer than es height and
narrower in profile than third atennal segment. Pleural regions of thorax with
yellowish white hair. Hind tibia of J with one pd seta (unknown for 9, possibly
two pd in this sex) . TOXOCNEMIS Macquart

Parafacials totally bare. ‘Avista with short bushy plumosity or long pubescence.

Rows of frontal setae irregular at lower ends where frontal setae form a rather

dense bunch on the profrons (especially in J). 4g abdomen with long fine erect or

semi-erect hairing. Intermediate abdominal tergites often with erect (rather

variable) discal setae. . Undetermined genus
[Running out here is a canines me ‘cam with exactly similar appearance in

most respects to Toxocnemis (head profile as Text-fig. 43) but differing by the

characters shown in the key, most notably by having the propleuron bare. This

complex will either require a new genus or will need to be placed in Tovocnemis on

a redefined basis]

Parafacials haired on upper half or at least with a few hairs immediately below the
lowest frontal seta. Arista micropubescent (appearing almost bare at first glance).
Frontal setae in one regular row on each side, not duplicated into a bunch of setae
on the profrons. dg abdomen with short recumbent hair. Intermediate abdominal
tergites without discal setae . : . RHINOMYOBIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Wing vein R,,; completely bare. Proboscis short, mentum much shorter than
eye-height. Hind tibia without pv apical seta. Vibrissae level with epistomal
margin. Fore tibia without pd setae. Hind tibia with one fd seta Undetermined genus

[Running out here is an unidentified species seen from A.C.T. that cannot be
satisfactorily assigned to a genus at present. The species is congeneric with
‘Rhinomyiobia’ minuta Bezzi from Fiji.]

Wing vein R,,, with’several setulae on basal node and usually for some distance
along the vein towards 7-m. Proboscis long and very slender, mentum longer
than height of the head. Hind tibia with a small pv apical seta. Vibrissae
distinctly above level of epistomal margin. Fore tibia with some small pd setae
or setulae distinct from the hairing. Hind tibia with two or more small pd
setae . : é ; : ‘ é : , . SIPHOLESKIA Townsend

Prosternum bare. Arista micropubescent. Eyes haired (hairing very short and
inconspicuous in 9). Abdominal T5 with a transverse discal row of very strong
setae in addition to the apical row. Humeral callus with the three main setae
distinctly arranged inatriangle . c ‘ ; 9

Prosternum setulose. Arista with long plumosity. ‘Eyes bare. Abdominal T5
without a discal row of setae, only with apical setae. Humeral callus with the
three main setae standing almost in a straight line. : . New genus

[Running out here are Rhinomyobia transversalis Malloch from Queensland and
R. plumifera Bezzi from Fiji, together with some unnamed forms from New

790 R. W. CROSSKEY

Guinea, none of which correctly belongs in the genus Rhinomyobia. There appears
to be no described genus to which these species can be correctly assigned, and a
new genus will probably be needed for their appropriate placement. }
9 Mid tibia with two ad setae. Legs and palpi dark brown. [Solomon Islands]
BEZZIOMYIOBIA Baranov
— Mid tibia with one ad seta. Legs (except tarsi) and palpi reddish yellow. [India &
Queensland] : : : : : : : . DEMOTICOIDES Mesnil
[This genus is so similar to Bezziomyiobia that the name ought perhaps to be
treated as a synonym.]

Tribe ERNESTIINI

Four endemic Australian genera are here placed in this tribe, but it is doubtful
whether the placements of two of them, Neximyia and Amphitropesa, will be upheld
by further work. The affinities of these two genera are very obscure, and the fact
that they are so far known only from very few female specimens makes it specially
difficult to determine their true relationships; Neximyia at least appears to be
rightly placed in the Tachininae, and probably does truly belong somewhere near
the ernestiine-linnaemyine complex, but Amphitropesa is much more problematical
and may not really belong in the Tachininae at all (its total facies, much reduced
dorsal thoracic bristling, and stongly clubbed female palpi give it some resemblance
to certain Proseninae).

The placement of Chlorotachina in Ernestiini appears to be almost certainly correct.
In all its characteristics it conforms to the Ernestiini as the tribe is recognized
in the Eurasian fauna, and the dark metallic blue-black or metallic greenish blue
appearance of most forms conforms with that of similar metallic forms in the
Palaearctic Region. The genus Macrochloria, although not immediately obvious
as an ernestiine, is best placed in the Ernestiini as its characters closely accord
with those of Chlorotachina.

The main characteristics by which Chlorvotachina and Macrochloria concur with Eurasian
Ernestiini are as follows: epistome very prominent, vibrissae inserted well above epistomal
margin; parafacials bare; palpi moderately well developed; eyes densely long-haired; three
postsutural za setae (cf. Parerigonini) ; scutellum with four pairs of very strong marginal setae;
mid tibia with more than one ad seta and both sexes with a v seta (¢ lacking a v seta in typical
Parerigonini); hind coxa bare posterodorsally; wing with bend of vein M very sharp and
provided with at least a trace of an 7, stump or spur vein.

The genera Neximyia and Amphitropesa, here placed as a temporary measure in
this tribe, do not conform with all of these characteristics, as will be evident from
the following key to genera.

KeEy TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF ERNESTIINI

1 Eyes densely haired. Presutural acrostichal setae well developed. Prosternum
haired (except in occasional specimen of Macrochloria). Wings clear hyaline ‘ 2

— Eyes bare (some very sparse short macroscopic hairs may be visible under high
power). Presutural acrostichal setae absent or hair-like. Prosternum bare.
Wings with the membrane partly brown and partly yellow : : : : 3

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 71

2 Upper half of face raised medially into a definite ridge-like or knob-like keel beneath

the antennae, the keel easily visible when head seen in profile. Abdomen with

dense white pollinosity on each side of the last visible tergite (T5), this tergite

therefore contrasting in appearance with shining remainder of abdomen. Thoracic
dorsum not shining . z MACROCHLORIA Malloch

— Upper half of face slightly swollen medially but not raised into a keel, face therefore

almost completely invisible in profile. Abdomen entirely shining, if some

whitish pollinosity present then rather <i distributed and very inconspicuous.
Thoracic dorsum distinctly shining . ; . CHLOROTACHINA Townsend

3 Parafacials bare. Propleuron bare. Wing with cell R; open at the wing margin.

Form with remarkable pattern, as follows: dorsum of thorax very pale greyish

yellow with six large strongly contrasting black marks (sublateral pair on prescutum

and a lateral and a sublateral pair on scutum); abdominal dorsum black on

Tr + 2 and T3 (except for pair of pale greyish yellow marks anteriorly on outer

edges of T3) and densely covered with pale greyish yellow pollinosity on T4 and

Ts5, T4 with three bold black spots (median spot and a pair of lateral spots that

continue round to ventral surface). Apical half of wing irregularly smoky

brownish, the brown colour nowhere sharply contrasting with hyaline areas

AMPHITROPESA Townsend

— Parafacials haired (Text-fig. 45). Propleuron haired. Wing with cell R, closed at or

a little before the margin. Without such pattern, but marked as follows: dorsum

of thorax with shining black prescutum and scutum contrasting with yellow or

orange scutellum, humeral calli and notopleura, the pale areas with pale golden

pollinosity; abdomen bright orange with a broad black fascia across the middle

covering T4 and apical part of T3, usually also three small black spots on T5 and

median depression of Tr + 2 dark. Wing with a sharply defined but irregular

brown cross-band, and with the membrane clear hyaline distally to the cross-band
NEXIMYIA Crosskey

Tribe PARERIGONINI

This rare and aberrant group, first defined by Mesnil (1966 : 888), occurs in
Eurasia, New Guinea and Australia. Its relationships with other tribes are at present
very obscure, but the unusual modification of the male postabdomen, the unusual
male genitalia, and the variously modified female terminalia, should shed some
light on the true affinities when they are studied in detail. Superficially the New
Guinea forms much resemble some Goniinae, and Australian forms like Zita have
a general appearance, head facies and scutellar bristling much like some Proseninae;
there is also some superficial resemblance to the Linnaemyini, mainly because of
the prominent epistome and high vibrissae, and Pygidimyia has the colour and
form much as in Chaetophthalmus. The Australian genera are known only from
very few specimens, but these include representatives of some new species.

The main characteristics shown by the Australian Parerigonini are as follows. Epistome
prominent and vibrissae inserted high above the epistomal margin; parafacials bare; genal
dilation well developed; $ without proclinate orbital setae, 2 with a pair of outwardly directed
prevertical setae; inner vertical setae often convergent or crossing; upper occiput without
black setulae behind the postocular row; prosternum bare; propleuron usually haired; humeral
callus with three strong setae in a triangle, and one smaller seta set forwards of the inner two
of the triangle; 3 (4) + 3 dc setae; 0 + 2 ta setae (the two post ia setae very strong and
normally inserted in a position that suggests that a third post ia is never developed); three

72 R. W. CROSSKEY

or four s#pl setae (2 + 1 or 3 + 1); infrasquamal hairs present; pteropleural seta present or
absent; mid tibia without a v seta in the g, with a v seta in the Q [this sexual difference
apparently constant to judge from limited material seen]; hind coxa bare posterodorsally;
hind tibia without pd preapical seta and without pu apical seta; wing with only a few weak
hairs on basal node of F,,;, veins otherwise bare; cell R; open to the wing margin; bend of
M rather abruptly angulate but without M, spur or fold; abdomen of both sexes unusual,
in g@ T6 and T7 + 8 exposed and forming a conspicuous vertical declivity at the end of the
abdomen, and in 9 postabdomen strongly developed and recurved with elaborately modified
ovipositor (sometimes resembling that of some Phasiinae such as Cylindromyiini); abdominal
sternites exposed.

The strange genus Australotachina Curran does not completely conform with the
characters cited above, as it has sparse black hairs on the upper half of the occiput,
has four post dc setae, the 3 has a submedian v seta on the mid tibia, there is an
extra pair of scutellar setae, and the bend of vein M is rather gently rounded, but
it seems nevertheless best to place it with the parerigonines until its affinities can
be more reliably determined; its head profile is shown in Text-fig. 42.

KrEyY TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF PARERIGONINI

1 Scutellum with three pairs of very strong setae (basals, subapicals and crossed
apicals). o + 27asetae. Propleuron usually haired. 3 + 3 dcsetae Oa
weak fourth prst dc seta)

— Scutellum with four pairs of strong setae i a8 a enormous laterals present in
addition to basals, subapicals and crossed apicals). 0 + 3 za setae (a weak
hair-like post ia seta present in front of the main two). Propleuron bare. 3 + 4
dc setae ‘ é . AUSTRALOTACHINA Curran

Abdomen with Tr £5 sid T3 a ee ot fused, with excavation of Tir + 2
reaching the hind margin. Barette haired on anterior half. Posterior thoracic
spiracle not exceptionally large, about as long as the barette or only a little more.

Both thoracic spiracles brown or blackish. Legs and all thoracic hair black : 3

— Abdomen with Tr + 2 and T3 fused into a single very large composite tergite in
which the excavation is confined to the basal part. Barette bare. Posterior
thoracic spiracle exceptionally large, very much longer than the barette. Both
thoracic spiracles pale yellowish. Legs reddish yellow (except for apical darkening
of the tarsi) and hair of sides of the thorax golden orange or yellow

PYGIDIMYIA Crosskey

3. Eyes densely and conspicuously hairy. Epistome usually only moderately prominent,
vibrassae inserted above the epistomal margin by a distance not exceeding the
length of the second antennal segment . : : LEVERELLA Baranov

— Eyes bare or almost so (at most only with very sparse eee eae and microscopic
hairs). Epistome strongly projecting, subnasute, vibrissae inserted above the
epistomal margin by a distance exceeding the length of the second antennal
segment (Text-fig. 46) . : A : j ; é : : ZITA Curran

iS)

iS)

Tribe LINNAEMYINI

The Linnaemyini include forms that are superficially very like the Tachinini
but differ by having the dorsal surface of the hind coxa bare. All the Australian
forms have the eyes densely haired, and this helps to separate them at a glance

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 73

from the Australian tachinines in which the eyes are always bare. Separate tribal
status for Linnaemyini and Tachinin1 is in reality scarcely justified, but the Australian
forms at least can be readily differentiated and separate tribal status is recognized
for purposes of the present work. The following principal features are shared by
the two groups: Epistome prominent or subnasute; vibrissae inserted well above
level of epistomal margin; scutellum with similar bristling which usually includes
erect subspiniform preapical setae; mid tibia with several ad setae and a submedian
v seta; hind tibia with a fv apical seta; cell R, open; bend of vein M sharp and
provided with an M, extension either as a definite spur vein or at least as a wing
fold; pteropleural seta strong; abdomen with Tr + 2 excavate to its hind margin
and with the sternites largely exposed; upper occiput without black setulae behind
the postocular row.

Three genera are known from Australia, at least one of which (Chaetophthalmus)
occurs also in Tasmania. This genus up to now was believed to be entirely
Australian, but undescribed species are now available from New Guinea and New
Caledonia. Chaetophthalmus is the dominant linnaemyine genus in Australia, and
the other genera appear to be uncommon to judge from material so far known;
one of these is the widespread Old World and North American genus Linnaemya,
and the other is the monotypic genus Apalpus which is known only from South
Australia and Western Australia. The three genera can only be reliably separated
by the vestiture, or lack of vestiture, on the parafacials, and there is some
doubt whether generic status is fully justified. It may be noted that they all have
3+ 3dc setae (Text-fig. 61) and in this respect differ from the tachinines in
Australia which all have 4 + 4 dc setae or more; the propleuron is always bare,
and this character (as well as the hairy eyes) is useful in differentiating Chaetoph-
thalmus from the tachinine genus Microtropesa, which has some _ superficial
resemblance to it. All the Australian Linnaemyini have very reduced palpi.

KrEy To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF LINNAEMYINI

I Parafacials haired. Normally two stpl setae. o + 3 ia setae [a prst ia seta probably
sometimes occurs but has not been seen]. Epistome extremely prominent and
nasute. Vibrissae inserted very high above the epistomal margin, distance from
insertions to level of the epistomal margin as great as or greater than the length
of the second antennal segment. Prosternal membrane and anterior part of
prosternum usually finely haired (hairs if present may be pale and very
inconspicuous). Abdomen rather rotund, appearing noticeably wider than
thorax to naked eye d : : é : : : : E 3

— Parafacials bare. Normally three stp/ setae. 1 + 3 ia setae [prst ia seta probably
sometimes absent]. Epistome prominent but not strikingly nasute. Vibrissae
inserted above the level of the epistomal margin by a distance less than the length
of the second antennal segment. Prosternal membrane and prosternum bare.
Abdomen more elongate, not noticeably wider than thorax to naked eye

LINNAEMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

2 Parafacials without any strong setae in addition to the hairing (Text-fig. 44)

CHAETOPHTHALMUS Brauer & Bergenstamm

— Parafacials each with one strong incurved seta near the lower end in addition to the

hairing (see fig. 17 in Malloch, 1929b : 316) ; : : : APALPUS Malloch

iS)

74 R. W. CROSSKEY

Tribe TACHININI

In Australia the Tachinini are represented mainly by the endemic genus
Mucrotropesa, which is readily distinguished from other tachinine (except Paratropeza
Paramonov) genera by the possession of long dense hair on the pleurotergite (the
supraspiracular convexity just dorsal to the hind thoracic spiracle). This genus
includes several distinctive species with patterned abdomen and smoky brown
and yellow wings, but also some species of more humdrum appearance. The only
two other genera known in Australia are non-endemic, Cuphocera occurring very
widely throughout the Old World and Evstaliomyia in the south-east Asian
archipelago, Malaya and New Guinea (the latter genus is probably confined in
Australia to the Northern Territory and Queensland); Evistaliomyia, it should be
noted, is very closely allied to the genus Servillia Robineau-Desvoidy (which is
abundantly represented throughout the Oriental Region) and perhaps ought not
to be recognized as a valid genus. In general, the tachinine fauna of Australia is
rather impoverished, in contrast to that of the Palaearctic and Oriental Regions
where it is so richly developed.

The genera represented in Australia have the following features in common that aid in
tribal recognition. Parafacials covered with long fine hair; second antennal segment unusually
elongate (and the third not or hardly longer than the second); vibrissae inserted far above
epistomal margin; eyes bare; epistome very strongly projecting; prosternum bare; 4 + 4 dc
setae (Text-fig. 62) (sometimes with additional dc); scutellum often with erect spiniform setae
or setulae just before the apex; no infrasquamal hairs; mid tibia with many ad setae and with
a v seta; hind tibia with a strong pv apical seta; hind coxa haired on the posterodorsal surface;
basal node of R,,; with only a few weak hairs, veins otherwise bare; second costal sector bare
below; cell R, open; strong pteropleural seta (often doubled); abdomen with T1 + 2 excavate
to hind margin; abdominal sternites exposed and bearing stiff, often spiniform, setae; bend
of vein M abrupt and with a weak fold extending at least slightly from the bend towards the
wing margin.

Key To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF TACHININI

1 Parafacials without strong setae in addition to the hair. Propleuron haired.
I+2 72a setae. Palpi well developed (though sometimes very oe 3 without
proclinate orbital setae . : 2
— Parafacial armed with two or three ae a: Coa on es ead near ae ey ee
I + 372asetae. Palpi vestigial. d@ with or without proclinate orbital setae
CUPHOCERA Macquart
2 Convexity above posterior thoracic spiracle (pleurotergite) bare. Three strong
supra-alar setae. One sternopleural seta [o + 1 s¢#plin specimens seen, possibly not
constant]. Parafrontals shining black. Forms with bee-like facies and unusually
short wings . : , : ERISTALIOMYIA Townsend
— Convexity above posterior oie Sane (pleurotergite) with dense vestiture of
long hair. Two or three sternopleural setae. Parafrontals yellow to dark reddish
orange. Forms without such facies and with wings not unusually short in relation
to body size . ‘ ; : : : ‘ : MICROTROPESA Macquart

SUBFAMILY GONIINAE WITH KEYS TO THE TRIBES AND GENERA

This enormous subfamily includes the forms commonly thought of as the ‘higher
Tachinidae’, and many of them have the pre-alar seta very large; this character

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 75

appears clearly to be a derived (apomorphic) one, and is not found to the same
degree elsewhere in the Tachinidae. Some authors have in the past recognized
two subfamilies within the group, the Exoristinae (= Tachininae sensu van Emden)
with a small pre-alar seta, and the Goniinae with a large pre-alar seta, but specialists
now seem agreed that it is only justified to recognize all as a single subfamily
(Goniinae); the group as a whole is rather uniform in the genital structure of the
males and intermediate forms exist between the more typical elements of the
exoristines and the goniines on external characters. The external facies within the
Goniinae is extremely diverse, though not to the extent shown by the Tachininae,
and it is not easy to define the subfamily (especially as it isnot unified by parasitizing
only one order of insects, the hosts including forms as diverse as adult beetles,
larval Lepidoptera and grubs of paper-making wasps). Nevertheless the following
characteristics of the external adult morphology are typical of the subfamily and
help towards defining it.

Head without a facial carina; head of g never holoptic and uppermost eye facets not
enlarged; rows of frontal setae descending usually to about on a level with the middle of
the second antennal segment; reclinate orbital setae nearly always present, 9 rarely with
outwardly directed prevertical setae; inner vertical setae normally subparallel (very rarely
crossing); vibrissae well developed; arista normally micropubescent, rarely plumose; palpi
almost always fully developed (papilliform in some species of Stomatomyia, Spoggosia, etc.);
thoracic and abdominal chaetotaxy usually strongly developed; prosternum haired or setulose
(bare in a few forms, especially in Blondeliini); prosternal membrane bare; humeral callus
with two or more setae; at least 2 + 2 dc setae, usually more; normally three post ia setae
(two only in a few forms or aberrant specimens); pre-alar seta present, small or large; two or
more sa setae, though hind one sometimes weak; postalar callus with two setae; scutellum
with at least two pairs of marginal setae; 2—4 (5) stpl setae; infrasquamal hairs almost always
absent (present at least in a few Blondeliini); fore coxa bare on much of its inner anterior
surface; mid tibia with or without a submedian v seta; hind coxa almost always all bare
posterodorsally, but a few forms (such as many Carcelia spp.) with one or two fine setulae;
hind tibia almost always without pu apical seta, usually with two dorsal preapical setae but
sometimes with a pd preapical seta in addition; abdomen with Tr + 2 excavate to its hind
margin (a few exceptions including all Siphonini); sternites of the abdomen normally concealed
or mainly so; hair of lower half of the occiput and the postbuccae always pale.

Some of the tribes here accepted are very weakly defined and probably ought
not to be recognized as valid, but it is best to treat them as valid until a better
classification can emerge from a large-scale study on a world basis using new or
improved criteria. This comment applies particularly to the Carceliini, Sturmiini,
Winthemiini and Eryciini, which merge rather imperceptibly into one another
and are only separable on rather unconvincing grounds.

Herting (personal communication) considers that the multifarious genera of the
Goniini-Carceliini-Sturmiini-Eryciini complex should be aggregated into two tribes
(for which the names Eryciini and Goniini would be nomenclaturally correct)
according to whether they have an ovolarviparous or a microoviparous reproductive
habit. Such a course has much to commend it insofar as it would probably
reflect the real phylogeny more accurately than the present tribal system. But
it is impossible to adopt such a system as yet for the Australian fauna, in which
the reproductive habit of most of the genera remains unstudied. Furthermore,

76 KK: Ws CROSSKEY

a separation into two tribes on the basis of the reproductive habit presents practical
difficulties of identification (since the external adult morphology of the genera
included in the redefined Goniini and Eryciini would not allow clear diagnosis,
nor would it lend itself to tribal key construction).

KEY TO AUSTRALIAN TRIBES OF GONIINAE

1 Pre-alar seta long and strong, longer than the first post 7a seta and usually longer

than the first post dc seta (except in Bactvomyiella). Sternopleuron often with

four stpl setae. Second costal sector bare ventrally. oe scutellar setae
never converging to enclose the apicals . : : 2

— Pre-alar seta small and weak, shorter than the first sos ia seta (except in

Phorocerosoma) and normally much shorter than the first post de seta. Second

costal sector bare or haired ventrally. Sternopleuron with fewer than four stp/

setae. Subapical scutellar setae sometimes convergent and enclosing the
apicals : : ; : : : : - : - : : 71

2 Ocellar setae sehen Scutellum with a pair of stiff erect divergent preapical

setae. rons very wide in both sexes, g with outer vertical setae like the Q.
Eyes bare. 3 + 4 dc setae : ; GONIINI (p. 96)

— Ocellar setae proclinate or absent (slightly deere in ee | Scutellum

usually without stiff erect preapical setae just before the tip. rons usually

not exceptionally wide, g rarely with distinct outer vertical setae. Eyes bare

or haired. Various complements of dc setae . : 3
3. Eyes relatively very large so that the gena is reduced to a narrow strip below the
eye that is not as wide as the profrons (Text-figs 48, 52 & 53) . 4

— Eyes occupying relatively less of the side of the head, gena usually at eae slightly
wider than the profrons (when doubtful check Winthemiini), often conspicuously

so (Text-figs 50 & 51) . : ; : i ; : ‘ ; 2 ‘ 5
4 Propleural seta present. Legs blackish brown or mainly so, basicosta usually
dark (yellowish in a few forms). [Parasites of Lepidoptera] . CARCELIINI (p. 80)

— Propleural seta absent (except in Kovalliomyia). Legs uniformly pale orange-yellow
or at most only femora brown, basicosta clear yellow-orange. [Parasites of
vespoid wasps] . ; . ANACAMPTOMYIINI (p. 90)
5 Barette completely haired. Humeral callus with five strong setae (at least in the
6) of which the three main ones stand in a triangle. Eyes densely haired.
Hind tibia of ¢ with a long close-set ad fringe. dG without definite reclinate
orbital setae. Scutellum with strong horizontal crossed apical setae and with the
subapical setae inserted far apart (distance between their bases at least as great
as that between a subapical seta and its corresponding basal seta) (Text-fig. 72)
WINTHEMIINI (p. 88)
— Barette only haired at its anterior end (some exceptions: fully haired in Bactromyiella)
or entirely bare. Humeral callus with fewer than five setae, normally three setae
in a straight line and a fourth seta set forwards of the basal line of three
(sometimes only three setae in line or ina triangle). Eyes bare or haired. Hind
tibia with or without such fringe in the gf. Arrangement of scutellar setae varied,
as above only in a few Sturmiuni . 6
6 Vibrissae inserted at a level distinctly Beaee the Be eaael marpia (ence, pai
slightly above). Always 3 + 4 de setae. Inner posterior angle of the lower
calypter well developed, and inner margin of lower calypter abutted closely
against the scutellum. 4 often with well developed close-set ad fringe on hind
tibia and sometimes with dense secondary sexual hair fascicles on venter of
abdominal T4 . : : : 2 : : : . STURMIINI (p. 91)

Io

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 77

Vibrissae usually inserted about on a level with the epistomal margin (if above then
other character not fully fitting or doubtfully so). Dorsocentral setae sometimes
3 + 4 but other complements occurring. Inner margin of lower calypter usually
not closely following edge of scutellum, inner posterior angle of the calypter
usually rather rounded. ¢g without a ka close-set hind tibial fringe and
without abdominal hair fascicles. ‘ - : ERYCIINI (p. 96)
Scutellum with three pairs of very strong setae in which the apical setae are crossed
and horizontal and the subapical setae are very wide apart and inserted well
forwards on the sides of the scutellum (Text-fig. 68); no lateral scutellar setae.
Basal node of R,,, with one strong setula. Parafrontals in both sexes with a
long series of strong proclinate orbital setae. Antenna with the anterior tip of
the third segment forming a sharp point. Bend of vein M widely obtuse, M,
unusually straight and cell &, normally closed at the wing marginor short-petiolate
(Text-fig. 88). Second costal sector haired ventrally. 2+ 3 dc setae.
[Parasites of Orthoptera Acridoidea] - - : ACEMYINI (p. 78)
Scutellum almost always with different conformation of setae, lateral setae usually
present; if scutellar bristling similar then other characters not fitting. Basal
node of #,,, with more than one isolated setula (except in Neaerini and a few
Blondeliini). Parafrontals with the usual two pairs of proclinate orbital setae
in 9, without or with two pairs in g. Antenna not noticeably mucronate, outer
tip of last segment usually rounded. Wing venation of different form (slightly
similar in some Blondeliini). Second costal sector haired or bare below. Varied
complements of dc setae. [Not parasites of i ein Acridoidea, pat
possibly Phorocerosoma] : 8
Subapical scutellar setae atromely ponies or crossing oe ees ‘apices
(Text-figs 67 & 69). Second costal sector haired below (third sector also usually
haired ventrally on most of its length). Costal margin conspicuously broken
and incised at the apex of the subcosta (Sc) (Text-figs 86 & ig Abdominal
Ti + 2 not excavate to its hind margin : 9
Subapical scutellar setae parallel to each other or diverging . g. as in Text- ae. 71).
Second costal sector bare below (except in Livophaga). Costal margin
inconspicuously broken and scarcely at all incised at the apex of Sc. Abdominal
Ti + 2 usually excavate to its hind margin (not in some Blondeliini or in
Hillomyia) : C : : ‘ : ; ; ie)
Abdomen without discal setae on nany tetgite. Propleuron bare. Head not sexually
dimorphic, ¢ with two pairs of proclinate orbital setae and with outer vertical
setae like the 9. Vein R,,,; extensively setulose and R, usually also partly or
wholly setulose. Eyes bare. Hind tibia with three dorsal preapical setae
(pd preapical present in addition to the usual ad and d preapicals) (Text-fig 18)
SIPHONINI (p. 80)
Abdomen with strong erect discal setae on tergites 3 to 5. Propleuron haired.
Head sexually dimorphic, frons much narrower in ¢ than 9 and male head
without proclinate orbital setae or definite outer vertical setae. Vein Ry, ; with
one setula only or a small tuft of setulae confined to the basal node, R, bare.
Eyes haired (but hairing very short and inconspicuous in some forms). Hind
tibia with two dorsal preapical setae (the normal ad and d preapicals) (Text-fig. 19)
NEAERINI (p. 78)
Bend of vein M in the form of an open evenly rounded curve (as in Text-fig. 85) or
if sughtly abrupt then forming a widely obtuse angle, always without trace of an
M, appendix or fold. Propleuron bare or haired. Infrasquamal hairs present
or absent. Abdominal Ti + 2 excavate or non-excavate to its hind margin.
Mid tibia with or without a submedian v seta ‘ 5 BLONDELIINI (p. 81)
Bend of vein M abrupt and not forming a widely obtuse angle (MM changing direction
usually at about go° at the actual bend), often provided with an M, appendix or

78 R. W. CROSSKEY

fold in the wing surface (Text-fig. 87). Propleuron bare (except in Hillomyia).
Prosternum always haired or setulose. Infrasquamal hairs always absent.
Abdominal Tr + 2 excavate to its hind margin (except in Hillomyia). Mid tibia
always with a submedian v seta. ; : : - : II
1m Lower calypter normal, outer edge not bent downwards. Bend of vein M nearly
always with at least a trace of an M, appendix or at least a darkened fold in the
wing membrane continuing towards “the wing margin (Text-fig. 87). Eyes bare
or haired. Three or four post dcesetae. Barette pk ee haired only at its anterior
endaa: ; EXORISTINI (p. 85)
— Lower caly pier pene abruptly downwards on ae outer margin (except in
Mycteromyiella). Bend of vein M without trace of M, appendix or fold. Eyes
densely haired. Four postdcsetae. Barette fully heriae, . ETHILLINI (p. 87)

Tribe ACEMYINI

This is a small but nearly cosmopolitan tribe in which all the known hosts are
Orthoptera of the families Acrididae s.l. and Eumastacidae. The scutellar bristling
is distinctive among the Goniinae (Text-fig. 68) and comprises three pairs of very
strong setae, an apical crossed pair, a subapical pair set unusually far forwards
on the sides of the scutellum and a basal pair. Most forms have a long series of
proclinate orbital setae in both sexes and many have the outer tip of the third
antennal segment formed into a rather sharp point, these features helping towards
instant recognition of the group; the basal node of vein R,,; has only one extremely
strong setula on both surfaces of the wing, a feature that is relatively uncommon
in goniines, although found in the Neaerini. Only the single genus Ceracia Rondani
(syn. Myothyria Wulp) is known in Australia, and this is distinguished from other
acemyine genera by the following combination of characters: prosternum setulose;
head with proclinate orbital setae in both sexes; hind tibia without pv apical seta
(cf. Acemya Robineau- Desvoidy) ; humeral callus with three setae; cell R, closed
at or just before the wing margin (Text-fig. 88); two sternopleural setae; Hond of
vein M rather abrupt and very remote from wing margin (Text-fig. 88); 2 + 3 dc
setae; vibrissae above the level of the epistomal margin; basicosta reddish yellow;
third antennal segment distinctly mucronate; head with inner eye margins strongly
diverging ventrally, parafacials not or hardly contracted at their lower ends.

Tribe NEAERINI

The Australian fauna contains several little known forms that are clearly very
closely allied to the genus Tongamyia Mesnil from Tonga and Fiji, and the
resemblance is indeed so complete that Voriella Malloch and Tongamyia ought
probably to be placed as synonyms (this is not considered further in the present
work as Voriella is the older name and would not have to be changed in the event
ofsynonymy). It is pertinent, however, that Mesnil (1960 : 649, footnote) associates
Tongamyia with the neaerines and the genus Neaera Robineau-Desvoidy, and
placement of Tongamyia in the Neaerini appears very reasonable on present evidence.
As Voriella is virtually indistinguishable from Tongamyia it, too, is here assigned

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 79

to Neaerini. (The only noteworthy difference between Voriella and Tongamyia
lies in the vestiture of the hind coxa, as indicated in the key that follows.)

Voriella and its allies have the following main features in common. ( without proclinate
orbital setae and with such fine straight reclinate orbital setae that they appear to form a
continuous row with the frontal setae; 9 with one pair of reclinate orbital setae (sometimes
slightly twisted outwards); vibrissae level with epistomal margin; frontal setae descending
far down on the parafacials (sometimes to a level below the mid-point) and in ¢ the rows
irregularly duplicated at the lower ends; upper occiput with some black setulae behind postocular
row; normally 2 + 3 dc setae (3 + 3 occurring, perhaps aberrantly); I + 3 za setae; 2 stpl
setae; scutellum with only two pairs of strong setae, the basals and subapicals, the latter
meeting or crossing at their tips; propleuron haired; infrasquamal hairs absent; mid tibia with
a submedian v seta; mid tibia with one or two ad setae; hind tibia without #d preapical seta
and with or without a very small pv apical seta; second costal sector haired ventrally; costal
spine long; distance on vein M from bend to m-cu as great, or nearly so, as that from m-cu to
y-m (Text-fig. 86); costa of j often with long fine ventromarginal hair on basal part; basal node
of R,,, most often with only one strong setula above and below, sometimes with a hair tuft;
abdomen with Tr + 2 not excavate to hind margin and with very strong erect discal setae on
T3-Ts.

In addition to the type-species, Malloch described two other Australian species
(viz. inconspicua and armiceps) that he placed in Voriella; neither correctly belongs
in the genus or in the Neaerini.

An undescribed species with haired parafacials has been seen from South Australia,
and another with the characters of Tongamyia but with 3 + 3 dc setae has been
seen from New South Wales. Both differ slightly from either Voriella or Tongamyia
and their generic placement is uncertain at present. They have been placed,
however, in the following key so that the differential features can be seen easily.
There are evidently more forms yet to be discovered in Australia in this interesting
and little-known complex. Probably when studied sufficiently it will be concluded
that all should be treated as congeneric, and the definition of Voriella widened
accordingly.

The BMNH collection contains an undescribed species of Neaerini from Queensland
that differs from all the other Australian Neaerini so far known by having the wing
cell R; exceedingly long-petiolate. This species is very small (length only about
2:5 mm) but differs from Tongamyia only by the petiolate cell R;. The species
will either require a new genus (if the long petiole is considered a sufficient generic
character) or will have to be placed in Tongamyia with the necessary widening of
the definition of the latter.

The affinities of the Neaerini appear to lie with the Siphonini, a tribe which
Herting (personal communication) considers should be assigned to the Tachininae.
Future work may well demonstrate that the neaerines also should be placed in
the Tachininae, and possibly also that the tribe should be merged with the
Eloceriini (=Helocerini of authors). In the latter event the correct tribal name
would be Eloceriini.

KeEy To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF NEAERINI

I Wing with cell R, closed far before the wing margin, the petiole very long (longer than
either the second costal sector or M,) [Queensland] . . | Undescribed sp., ? gen. n.

80 Re Wie GROSS sikee

— Wing with cell R,; open or at most only just closed at the wing margin. E : 2
2 Parafacials with a row of strong black hairs or setulae (curving downwards). Basal
node of vein Ry; with several long hairs or fine setulae on upper and lower surfaces,
those of lower surface often forming a definite tuft [South Australia]
Undescribed sp., ? gen. n.
— Parafacials bare (apart from the strongly descending frontal setae). Basal node of
vein R,,; usually with only one long strong setula on upper and lower surfaces,

at most only two minute hairs in addition to the main setula : 5 3
3 Mid tibia with one submedian ad seta. Hind coxa bare on posterodorsal a
2 + 3 dc setae [Fiji, Tonga, Samoa] : , TONGAMYIA Mesnil

— Mid tibia with two ad setae (a definite small ad seta peeeeu just basad of the main
one). Hind coxa bare or setulose on posterodorsal margin. 2 + 3 or 3 + 3 dc
setae [Australia] . : j : : ‘ : 4
4 Hind coxa with black setulae on ie pasteeadonell aeeeee 2+ 3 dc setae. Fore
tibia with two pu setae (basal one weak) [widespread eastern Australia]
VORIELLA Malloch
— Hind coxa bare on the posterodorsal margin. 3 + 3 dc setae (a third prst dc seta
present between the main two and almost equally strong: ? aberrant). Fore tibia
with one pu seta [may not be constant when more material known] [New South
Wales] : é 3 < : : : : : ; Undescribed sp.

Tribe SIPHONINI
(Actiini)

The cosmopolitan tribe Siphonini is the most distinctive in the Goniinae, and the Australian
forms can be instantly recognized by their characteristic facies. This derives primarily from
the following features: size very small (length about 3-4 mm, smallest Australian Tachinidae
on average); head not sexually dimorphic (the sexes therefore rather difficult to recognize as
both males and females have an equally broad frons, two pairs of proclinate orbital setae and
strong outer vertical setae); scutellum with subapical setae convergent and usually crossing
towards the tips (Text-fig. 67); pre-alar seta minute; legs rather short and with rather stiff
setae (hind tibia unusual in having three strong preapical setae on upper surface —i.e. ad, d
and pd preapicals — as shown in Text-fig. 18); abdomen without discal setae on any segment
and with Tr + 2 excavate only on its anterior half; wings short and broad with costal margin
deeply incised at apex of Sc and with bend of vein M unusually remote from cross-vein m—cu
(Text-fig. 89); wing veins more extensively setulose than in other goniines.

The Australian distribution includes Tasmania, and there are three genera
represented in the area. The most notable absentee is the genus Siphona Meigen,
which although represented by at least one species in New Guinea has not yet been
found in Australia. This genus is not included in the key as, if found later in
Australia, it will be immediately recognisable by the extremely long slender angled
proboscis that is at least as long as the head height (all genera known in Australia
have a short inconspicuous proboscis).

It is necessary to note here some changes in nomenclature of Australian siphonines.
Crosskey (19666) applied the generic name Strobliomyia Townsend to several
Australian species, using the nomenclature given by Mesnil (1963). Mesnil noted
two older names for Strobliomyia, viz. Herbstia Robineau-Desvoidy and Peribaea
Robineau-Desvoidy, but considered that they were both preoccupied and therefore
that Strobliomyia was the valid name. Mesnil was right about Herbstia Robineau-

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 81

Desvoidy which is preoccupied by Herbstia Edwards but wrong about Peribaea
which is not preoccupied. The valid name for the genus previously called
Strobliomyia is now, therefore, Peribaea. Mesnil (1963 : 803) placed the names
Schizoceromyia Townsend and Schizactiana Curran as synonyms of Strobliomyia
(= Peribaea) but these synonymies are in error; the type-species of Schizoceromyia
and Schizactiana have been examined, and neither has the strong downwardly
directed prostigmatic seta that characterises Peribaea; on the contrary, both
type-species have all the essential characters of Ceromya Robineau-Desvoidy, and
the names Schizoceromyia and Schizactiana are therefore moved into new synonymy
with Ceromya.

Some species of Peribaea have the third antennal segment deeply cleft in the
male, and a bifid male third antennal segment occurs in fergusoni Bezzi and valida
Curran (the type-species of Schizoceromyia and Schizactiana respectively). Mesnil’s
placement of Schizoceromyia and Schizactiana in synonymy with Peribaea (as
Strobliomyia) was evidently due to this feature —as the type-species were known
to him only from descriptions, which did not mention the prostigmatic setae.
It is now clear that forms with bifid or ramose male third antennal segments occur
in both Peribaea and Ceromya —and indeed also in Actia (in which A. baldwini
is one such species). Cleaving of the third antennal segment is extremely rare in
the Australian tachinid fauna, and these siphonines are the only described Australian
forms in which such a characteristic occurs.

The Siphonini are here placed in their traditional position, but there are reasons
for thinking that they would be better placed in the Tachininae—notably certain
features in the larval morphology (Herting, personal communication).

KEy To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF SIPHONINI

I Thorax with two strong subequal prostigmatic setae, one directed upwards and the

other downwards (Text-fig. 8). Wing with sixth vein extending to wing margin.

Mid tibia with one strong ad seta . : . PERIBAEA Robineau- ~-Desvoidy
-— Thorax with one strong prostigmatic seta, dixdotea upwards. Wing with sixth vein

usually stopping short of wing margin (occasionally traceable to — as weak

fold). Mid tibia with or without an ad seta . é 2
2 Sternopleuron with a regular row of fine hairs in front of the mid coxa (Text. fig. I 5).

Lowermost sternopleural seta very weak and placed about as far from the mid

coxal base as from the upper anterior ek ok seta [condition not known for

all included species] ; . ACTIA Robineau-Desvoidy
— Sternopleuron completely bare laterally in front of the mid coxa. Lowermost

sternopleural seta either very strong and placed very near the mid coxal base or

(in ferygusont) undeveloped so that there are only two sternopleural setae [condition

not known for all included species] - - . CEROMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe BLONDELIINI

This tribe contains a very large number of genera each with relatively few species.
There is great diversity of body form and chaetotaxy within the group, but it is
usually possible to recognize the blondeliines reliably among the goniines by the
possession of three main features in combination, viz. pre-alar seta small or minute

F

82 R. W. CROSSKEY

(weaker than first post ia seta), subapical scutellar setae extremely strong and
divergent (with the apicals very weak and often absent) (Text-fig. 71), and the bend
of vein M forming an evenly rounded curve (Text-fig. 85). Some forms occur that
do not completely fit with these criteria, but they are nevertheless very helpful in
practical recognition of the group; some forms may have fairly well developed
apical scutellar setae, and a very few (such as the Australian Paropsivora) have a
rather abruptly angulate vein M. The tribe is nearly cosmopolitan, and is well
represented in Australia and Tasmania (whence many undescribed forms exist in
collections in addition to the identifiable genera and species). The hosts of many
blondeliines are beetles or sawfly larvae, insect groups that much less commonly
provide hosts for the other tribes of Gontinae.

Some of the Blondeliini with black coloration and slender elongate bodies and
legs are strongly reminiscent of the Minthoini and it seems possible that there
is a much closer affinity between blondeliines and minthoines than has been supposed
or that some forms are erroneously classified in the Blondeliini (e.g. the tropical
genus Eophyllophila Townsend). This genus occurs in New Guinea but has not
been found in Australia, but black-and-yellow forms of the genus Trigonospila
(which is evidently a close relative of Eophyllophila) are found in Australia. Other
blondeliines, such as Fvroggattimyia, have very much the facies of Sturmiini and
the existence of such forms as well as minthoine-like forms in the same tribe makes
it difficult for the non-specialist to recognize the tribe on general appearance; but
at least virtually all the members, whatever their naked-eye facies, share the three
main characteristics already noted.

Another noteworthy character found in many blondeliines is hairing on the
propleuron. This occurs in several quite different groups of blondeliines, but
almost never in other tribes of Gonunae (in which the propleuron is bare except in
Hillomyia). It is therefore a useful rule-of-thumb when identifying Australian
tachinids that any goniine specimen with a haired propleuron belongs in the
Blondeliini. The Australian fauna is rich in forms with haired propleuron and
contains one notoriously difficult complex in which the supposed genera merge rather
imperceptibly into one another. This complex includes Anagonia and related forms
and is currently under study by Dr Donald Colless.

Very nearly all species of the enormous subfamily Goniinae have the prosternum
haired or setulose (or at least one pair of prosternal setulae) but some blondeliines
are atypical members of the Goniinae and have the prosternum totally bare. In
Australia such forms include the genera Tvigonospila and Zosteromeigenia, which
(excepting rare aberrant specimens of other genera) are the only Australian Goniinae,
apart from the sturmiine genus blepharella, to have a bare prosternum.

About half of the genera of Blondeliini so far known from Australia are endemic,
but this proportion is likely to rise when the fauna is better known. The non-endemic
genera occur widely in Eurasia and at least two (Compsilura and Trigonospila)
are found also in tropical Africa. Lixophaga is mainly a New World genus but has
at least two species (one undescribed at present) in New Guinea; the described
species, L. sbhenophori, was introduced into Queensland and is apparently established
there. The New Guinea blondeliines have not been worked out, but the genera

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 83

Eophyllophila Townsend and Prodegeeria Brauer & Bergenstamm certainly occur
in the territory and may perhaps be found ultimately in Queensland.

The genus Bactromyiella is very anomalous, but may perhaps be a blondeliine.
It has a small pra seta (smaller than the first post va seta) and the bend of vein M@
is evenly rounded as in typical Blondeliini, but the subapical scutellar setae are
parallel (not strongly divergent as is usual in blondeliines) ; the facies of Bactromyiella
is not especially blondeliine, but is more that of a winthemiine or eryciine. The
genus is kept tentatively in the Eryciini but is included also in the following key
to blondeliine genera.

Kry TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF BLONDELIINI

1 Mid tibia without a submedian v seta : 2 : : : , : : 2
Mid tibia with a submedian v seta.
2 3+ 4 dc setae. Prosternum haired. Scutellum with subparallel subapical setae
and with apical setae. Intermediate abdominal tergites without discal setae.
6 with velvety black thorax contrasting with bright orange or orange-red abdomen
(except Tr + 2 black) . ; . [BACTROMYIELLA Mesnil, tribe Eryciini]
— 2+ 3 dc setae. Prosternum bare. Scutellum with widely diverging subapical
setae and without apical setae. Intermediate abdominal tergites with strong
erect discal setae. 4 without such coloration : TRIGONOSPILA Pokorny
3 2-+ 2 dc setae (sometimes a very small additional post dc setula between the two
main setae). Second supra-alar seta absent. Humeral callus with two setae.
Wing with distance on vein M from the bend to m—cu as great as that between
m—-cu and v—-m. Basal node of R,,; bare or with one minute hair. Two
sternopleural setae. Abdomen with Tr + 2 not excavate to its hind margin . 4
More than 2 + 2 dc setae (2 + 3 or 3 + 3 or 3 + 4, occasionally 2 + 4). Second
supra-alar seta present. Humeral callus with three or more setae. Wing with
distance on vein M from the bend to m—cw conspicuously less than that from
m—cu to y-m. Basal node of Ry,; with at least two hairs or setulae. Two or
three sternopleural setae. Abdomen with Tr + 2 excavate to its hind margin
(except in Livophaga and Lecanipa) : 5
4 Propleuron bare. 4 with one pair of strong erect discal setae on each abdominal
tergite from T3 to T5, 2 without abdominal discal setae. 4 without proclinate
orbital setae. Q with ovipositor in form of a long strong downcurved hook easily
seen in profile. 9 hind coxa with Sepik ae setae modified into short blunt
black pegs : : . MEDINODEXIA Townsend
- Propleuron sparsely haired. Both sexes without abdominal discal setae. G with
two pairs of proclinate orbital setae (like the 2). 9 with very short broad flattened
ovipositor that is not visible in profile. Q hind coxa with apicoventral setae not
so modified : : MONOLEPTOPHAGA Baranov
5 Propleuron bare. Wibrissae inserted about on a level with the epistomal margin.
Parafacials bare (except in Pavreupogona). ren hairs sometimes
present : : 6
— Propleuron haired. Vibrissae usually inserted at a level distinctly above the
epistomal margin. Parafacials usually entirely haired or haired at upper ends,
seldom entirely bare. Infrasquamal hairs absent . Io
6 Fore tibia with two pv setae. Intermediate abdominal tergites with discal setae:
Second costal sector bare ventrally. Hind tibia without a pd preapical seta.
Humeral callus with the three main setae standing in a straight line Sopa in
Lecanipa). 4 without proclinate orbital setae : 7]
— Fore tibia with one pv seta. Intermediate abdominal tergites without discal

84

Io

It

12

13

14

R. W. CROSSKEY

setae. Second costal sector haired ventrally. Hind tibia with a distinct pd

preapical seta in addition to the normal ad and d preapicals. Humeral callus

with three setae standing in a triangle. ¢ with two pairs of proclinate orbital

setae (like the 9) : : LIXOPHAGA Townsend
Eyes bare. Parafacials finely and sparsely haired. Facial ridges finely setose on

lower two-fifths or half. Mid tibia with two ad setae PAREUPOGONA Townsend
Eyes densely haired. Parafacials bare. Facial ridges with strong downcurved

setae on most of their height. Mid tibia with one or two ad setae . 8
Mid tibia with one submedian ad seta. 3+ 4 dc setae. Abdominal Tr ree

excavate to its hind margin. Humeral callus with the three main setae standing

in line. Infrasquamal hairs absent : : . : : -
Mid tibia with two ad setae. 3+ 3 dc setae (supernumerary fourth post dc

occasionally present between the normal first and second post dc setae).

Abdominal Ti + 2 with excavation clearly not reaching hind margin. Humeral

callus with the three main setae standing in a triangle. Infrasquamal hairs

present c : . . LECANIPA Rondani
Three sternopleural setae. Tergites of je) abdomen compressed to form a mid ventral

abdominal keel bearing stubby spinules. Q with ovipositor in form of a strong

downcurved hook-like piercer : : COMPSILURA Bouché
Two sternopleural setae. Tergites of 9 abdomen normal. without externally

visible piercing ovipositor . , Undetermined genus [? gen. n.]
2+ 3 dc setae. Two opis setae. Byes bare. Parafacials fully haired.

Intermediate abdominal tergites with discal setae . - DELTOMYZA Malloch

Dorsocentral setae 3 + 4 or 3 + 3 (rarely 2+ 4). Three sternopleural setae
(except sometimes in Zostervomeigenia). Eyes bare or haired. Parafacials haired
or bare, or partially haired. Intermediate abdominal tergites without discal
setae (except in Paropsivora)

: II
Three post dc setae. Abdomen of ¢ with a a fascicle of long dense hair ¢ on each side
of T5 (last visible tergite). Parafacials mainly or totally bare, if haired then
hairing confined to area immediately below lowest frontal setae : : : 12
Four post dc setae. Abdomen of $ without dense hair fascicles on T5. Parafacials
completely haired or at least haired on uppermost quarter or third . : 13

Fore tibia with two pu setae. Mid tibia with two adsetae. Intermediate abdominal
tergites with discal setae. Humeral callus with four setae (basal row of three
in which median one weakest, and a fourth seta set forwards of the basal row
and stronger than middle seta of the basal row). Bend of vein M strongly
abrupt. Eyes haired. Prosternum haired . : . PAROPSIVORA Malloch
Fore tibia with one pu seta. Mid tibia with one ad seta. Intermediate abdominal
tergites without discal setae. Humeral callus with only two strong setae,
sometimes a rather weak third seta. Bend of vein M not strongly abrupt.
Eyes bare [haired in an undescribed New Guinea species]. Prosternum bare
{haired in undescribed New Guinea species] . ZOSTEROMEIGENIA Townsend
Facial ridges bare (except for the usual few setulae immediately above the vibrissae).
Eyes bare or haired. 92 with the usual well developed outer vertical setae.
Vibrissae conspicuously above the level of the ve margin (except in
Zenargomyia) : : 2 ; :
Facial ridges strongly setulase up most ‘of ier height. Eyes densely haired.
Q@ without outer vertical setae [character in need of confirmation as very few
Pilimyia females seen]. Vibrissae inserted only slightly above the level of the
epistomal margin : : PILIMYIA Malloch
Vibrissae inserted only very slightly above the io of the epistomal margin.
Eyes bare. Parafacials bare except on the uppermost quarter or third (Text-fig.
49). Ocellar setae very strong. Apical scutellar setae rather strong and crossed
ZENARGOMYIA Crosskey

14

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 85

— Vibrissae inserted well above the level of the epistomal margin. Eyes bare or
haired. Parafacials completely haired or haired at least on the upper halves.
Ocellar setae usually absent or weak, sometimes moderately strong in 9. Apical
scutellar setae usually very weak and hair-like, sometimes absent, seldom well
developed . : ; : : ; : F : : , ‘

15 Facial regions of head with yellow or orange ground colour and bright yellow
pollinosity. Eyes bare. Basicosta reddish yellow. Legs usually all or mainly
reddish yellow, at least tarsi reddish yellow. Haired areas of parafacials not
nearly contiguous with haired areas of genal dilations (therefore a conspicuous
bare area between haired part of parafacial and the gena). On average larger
forms, length 7-12 mm, often with yellow to golden orange hair on sides of thorax
and sometimes also the abdomen . : 2 . FROGGATTIMYIA Townsend

— Facial regions of head with rather indeterminate ground colour, not bright yellow
and if pale usually rather reddish, pollinosity greyish white to very pale yellowish.

Eyes bare or haired, often densely haired. Basicosta nearly always dark brownish
or blackish brown. Legs brownish black, sometimes with reddish or reddish
yellow tibiae, tarsi dark (except for reddish yellow fore tarsi in male of A.
scutellata). Haired areas of parafacials nearly contiguous with haired areas of
genal dilations (only a very narrow bare gap between parafacial and genal
hairing). On average smaller forms, length 5-9 mm, without pale hair on thorax
or abdomen ; : ; : ‘ . ANAGONIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

[Note: no really tangible distinction has been found between Froggattimyia
and Anagonia|

15

Tribe EXORISTINI

The exoristines are moderately well represented in Australia and Tasmania,
seven genera being known from the area. None is endemic, and several of them
occur widely in the Oriental Region (Eozenillia, Austrophorocera) or in most of
the zoogeographical regions (Exorista, Stomatomyia); Hillomyia (= Hillia Malloch,
preocc.) is known from only a few specimens but is perhaps an essentially Papuan
genus that has reached the Northern Territory of Australia.

The tribe is reasonably distinctive, possessing the combination of small pre-alar
seta plus non-convergent subapical scutellar setae plus abruptly angulate bend to
vein M (the bend normally accompanied by at least a trace of a fold in the position
of M, continuing towards the wing margin, Text-fig. 87); the genera found in
Australia have unusually dependable characters, and most are considerably easier
to identify reliably than the genera in most other goniine tribes. Some features
common to all the Australian exoristines may be usefully noted as follows:
prosternum always haired; male always without proclinate orbital setae; mid
tibia with a submedian v seta; mid tibia with two or more ad setae; hind tibia
always without fd preapical seta; second costal sector bare ventrally; infrasquamal
hairs absent; parafacials never completely haired.

Kry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF EXORISTINI

I 2+ 3 dc setae. Wing with cell R, closed before the wing margin and with a
distinct petiole. Distance on vein M from bend to m-—cu as great as or greater
than that from m-—cu to v-m. Scutellum without definite preapical setae.
Humeral callus with two setae. Eyes bare . : j : : ; . 2

86

ROW. CROSSKEY

3 +3 0r 3+.4 dc setae. Wing with cell R; not closed before the wing margin, at
least narrowly open. Distance on vein M from bend to m—cu much less than
that from m—cu to v-m (except in one species of Sfomatomyia). Scutellum with
a pair of preapical setae. Humeral callus with three or four setae. Eyes bare
or haired . 9 : ° 5 : : : 3
Abdomen with Tr + 2 eae to its hind eee Vein R, setulose. Fore tibia
with two pu setae. Propleuron bare. Scutellum with strong upwardly directed
apical setae. Upper occiput without black setulae behind the postocular row.
Abdomen with conspicuous white-pollinose bands on T3 to T5 . CHAETORIA Becker
Abdomen with excavation of Tr + 2 not reaching the hind margin of the tergite.
Vein R, bare. Fore tibia with one pu seta. Propleuron with a few long white
hairs [careful examination needed]. Apical scutellar setae almost absent,
represented by a pair of fine hairs. Upper occiput with a few fine black setulae
behind the postocular row. Abdomen uniformly black and rather shining
HILLOMYIA Crosskey
3 + 3 dcsetae. Last section of vein Cu, (from m—cu to wing margin) very long,
more than half as long as the penultimate section and very much longer than
m—cu; m—cu joining Cu, at an oblique angle. Apical scutellar setae directed
very strongly upwards. Costal spine well developed, usually very easily dis-
tinguishable from marginal costal setulae and as long as cross-vein y—m or longer . 4
3 +4 dc setae (except in one unidentified sp. from Northern Territory). Last
section of vein Cu, normal, shorter than or subequal in length to m—cu and
much less than half as long as the penultimate section; m—cu joining Cu, approxi-
mately at a right-angle. Apical scutellar setae nearly horizontal or directed
only slightly upwards (except in some Evoyvista). Costal spine not developed,
indistinguishable from marginal costal setulae : : : : 5
Abdomen without discal setae on intermediate tergites (T3 pan T4). Palpi well
developed. 9 with upper pair of reclinate orbital setae showing at most only a
slight outward twist towards the eyes. Apical scutellar setae weak, very much
smaller than the lateral scutellar setae. dG with or without outer vertical setae,
if present then obviously weaker than ocellar setae
STOMATOMYIA Brauer & Bergenstamm
Abdomen with two or more very strong erect discal setae on each intermediate
tergite, accompanied by numerous smaller stiff erect setulae. Palpi absent or
almost so (at most represented by a minute papilla bearing a long apical hair)
(well developed in an undescribed species). @Q with the upper pair of reclinate
orbital setae enormously strong and directed outwards over the eyes (simulating
prevertical setae). Apical scutellar setae extremely strong, almost as large as
lateral scutellar setae. G with very strong outer vertical setae subequal in size
to ocellar setae . : F : SPOGGOSIA Rondani*
Facial ridges armed with strong downennred ance on most of their height. Eyes
densely haired. Robust forms with short inconspicuous M, fold extending
from bend of vein M; hypopygium of ¢ never with golden hair : 6
Facial ridges mainly bare, only with weak hairs and setulae immediately phere the
vibrissae which extend at most only for one-third of the height of the facial
ridges. Eyes bare or haired. More slender forms with rather narrow tapering
abdomen and with a long conspicuous M, fold in the wing extending from the
bend of M; ¢ often with dense golden hair on the hypopygium (visible in situ)
EXORISTA Meigen
3 + 4 dc setae. Ocellar setae absent or very weak and wiry. Frons and thoracic
dorsum not golden : : : ; : : : : : ‘ : a
3 + 3 dc setae (? aberrant). Ocellar setae very strong (much larger than upper pair
of reclinate orbital setae). Frons and thoracic dorsum conspicuously golden to
naked eye . é : ‘ : ‘ ; : Undetermined genus & species

* See Appendix, p. 209.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 87

[Two specimens (¢ and 9) are in BMNH, London, collection that run out here.
They are from Northern Territory. Superficially they much resemble the genus
Phorinia Robineau-Desvoidy and should perhaps be assigned to it. The presence
of only three post dc setae may be an aberration, as four would be expected from
the total facies. |
7 Interfrontal area at mid point subequal in width to parafrontal or at least two-thirds
as wide. Second aristal segment not more than twice as long as wide
AUS TROPHOROCERA Townsend
— Interfrontal area at mid point not more than half as wide as parafrontal in most
specimens, occasionally up to two-thirds as wide. Second aristal segment
about 2-5-4 times as long as wide : : . EOZENILLIA Townsend
[This is the least satisfactorily distinguishable genus in the Australian exoristine
fauna. The one included species, E. remota, is undoubtedly congeneric with
Eozenillia type-species and is therefore assigned to LEozenillia. Distinctions
between Eozenillia and Austrophorocera are very intangible, and probably the
former should be synonymised with the latter. |

Tribe ETHILLINI

This small group was originally defined by Mesnil (1944) to include an aggregate
of forms possessing a facies much like that of the Winthemiini or Sturmiini but
differing from these in having a small pre-alar seta and by having the outer edge
of the lower calypter conspicuously bent downwards. These characteristics
undoubtedly help to define what appears to be a natural group, although some
species of undoubted sturmiines and carceliines have a similar ‘downbent’ calypter.
Conversely some forms such as Mycteromyiella in which the lower calypter is not
markedly bent down on its outer margin seem to belong in the Ethillini. The
undescribed New Guinea fauna contains several interesting forms which to a large
extent bridge the gap between Phorocerosoma (placed by Mesnil in the ethillines)
and Mycteromyiella (placed by Mesnil in the sturmiines) and it seems most
appropriate —on present knowledge at least—to assign Mycteromyiella to the
Ethillini.

The known hosts of Phorocerosoma are acridid grasshoppers and the known
hosts of Mycteromyiella are species of Mantodea, but host records have not yet
been obtained in Australia itself. The tribal distribution includes Tasmania
as well as continental Australia. It is important to note that the characters given
in the following key for Phorocerosoma apply to the single species known to occur
in Australia, but do not necessarily fit extra-limital species of the genus. The
generic identities of most of the New Guinea ethillines are too uncertain at present
for these forms to be covered in the key.

Kery To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF ETHILLINI

1 Inner vertical setae converging and crossing before their apices. Abdominal
Ti + 2 and T3 each with two pairs of very long strong erect median marginal
setae. Abdomen without discal setae on intermediate tergites. Humeral
callus with the three main setae standing in a triangle. 9 with a pair of strong
prevertical setae that curve outwards over the eyes and without outer vertical
setae. Pre-alar seta longer than first postiaseta . PHOROCEROSOMA Townsend

88 R. W. CROSSKEY

— Inner vertical setae subparallel. Abdominal Tr + 2 and T3 each with one pair of
median marginal setae (those of Tr + 2 sometimes hair-like or virtually absent).
Abdomen usually with one or two distinct discal setae on one or both intermediate
tergites. Humeral callus with three main setae standing either in a straight
line or in a triangle. 92 without outwardly directed prevertical setae and with
the usual pair of outer vertical setae. Pre-alar seta very small, shorter than
first post ia seta . : : :

2 Humeral callus with the three main setae standing i ina straight ine. Lower calypter
with the outer edge distinctly bent downwards. Arista with second segment
elongate, about 4-5 times as long as broad. Head with two pairs of strong
reclinate orbital setae. Mid tibia with one ad seta. Vibrissae level with
epistomal margin : : : ETHILLA Robineau-Desvoidy

— Humeral callus with the three \ main ‘setae Standing in a distinct triangle. Lower
calypter not noticeably bent downwards. Arista with second segment not
elongate, only about as long as broad. Head without definite reclinate orbital
setae (at least in g, probably one pair in 9). Mid tibia with two ad setae.
Vibrissae inserted well above level of epistomal margin

MYCTEROMYIELLA Mesnil

iS)

Tribe WINTHEMIINI

This group is very closely allied to the Carceliini and the Sturmiini and its
recognition as a tribe is only doubtfully justified. Townsend (1941) placed Winthemia
and its allies in the Sturmiini, but recent workers universally treat the winthemiines
as a valid tribe and this course is followed for the present work. The arrangement
of the humeral setae in Winthemia is rather distinctive, there being (in males at
least) five setae in which three are strong and are spaced in a subtriangular arrange-
ment; in this respect Winthemia differs from the Sturmiini in the strict sense in
which the humerals are four arranged as three in a straight line and one set forwards.
Mesnil (1944) used the presence of five humeral setae as a key character for recognition
of the winthemiines, but in reality the character is poor — often in other winthemiine
genera than Winthemia itself (e.g. in Nemorilla) five setae may not be definitely
developed in males and are typically not developed in females (which usually have
four humerals).

The winthemiines are best recognized among the Australian Goniinae by the following
features in combination (though some Sturmiini and some Carceliini may show some of the
features together): eyes densely haired; males without definite reclinate orbital setae; hind
tibia (especially in males) with a well developed close-set ad fringe; barette completely haired
(or nearly so); scutellum with strong crossed horizontal apical setae and with subapical setae
inserted widely apart (their bases as distant from each other as base of either from the basal
seta of the same side, or even more distantly separated than this) (as in Carcelia, Text-fig. 72).

A noteworthy feature of several forms is the presence of pale yellow hair on the prosternum
instead of the usual black hairs or setulae.

There is close superficial resemblance between Winthemiini and Ethillini, and
as the genus Mycteromyiella (Ethillini) could easily be confused with the winthemiines
it is included in the following key.

Mesnil (1949a : 80) treated Crypsina as a subgenus of Winthemia but it is here
preferred to revert to its original generic status. This course maintains Winthemia
as a more homogeneous genus, though — certainly — Crypsina is very closely allied.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 89

Kry TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF WINTHEMIINI

1 Parafacials haired on their whole extent. : : : ; : : ; 2
Parafacials bare : : : ; : . : : : : : : 3
2 Mid tibia with 2 or 3 strong ad setae. Vibrissae set high above epistomal margin
(distance between level of their insertions and the margin of the epistome at
least as great as width of antenna). Vibrissal insertions unusually close to each
other, distance between vibrissae less than or not noticeably greater than distance
between a vibrissa and the eye. Antennae bright orange
CRYPSINA Brauer & Bergenstamm
— Mid tibia with one submedian ad seta. Vibrissae not or only a little above level of
epistomal margin. Vibrissal insertions normal, distance between them much
greater than distance between vibrissal base and the eye. Antennae largely
blackish brown, or if extensively reddish orange then normally suffused with
brown at least along forward edges of third segment
WINTHEMIA Robineau-Desvoidy
3 Three sternopleural setae (2 + 1). Scutellum without lateral setae. Vibrissae
inserted far above epistomal margin (by a distance greater than width of third
antennal segment). Pre-alar seta weak, shorter than first post ia seta
[MYCTEROMYIELLA Mesnil, tribe Ethillini|
— Two sternopleural setae (1 + 1). Scutellum with lateral setae. Vibrissae level
with or only slightly above epistomal margin. Pre-alar seta strong, longer than
first post ia seta . ; - : : : : , NEMORILLA Kondani

Tribe CARCELIINI

As it is understood at present this tribe contains those Goniinae that have a
large pre-alar seta and the genal region exceedingly narrow (the eyes being relatively
so large that they occupy most of the side of the head with consequent reduction
of the gena to a narrow strip below the eye that is narrower than the profrons)
(Text-fig. 48). The Anacamptomyiini are similar in head facies, but are treated
as distinct because of their unusual hosts (see under treatment of Anacamptomyiini
below). Some forms closely resemble the Winthemiini because of their densely
haired eyes and arrangement of scutellar setae; the genus Carcelimyia is especially
like the winthemiines because the barette is completely haired.

On present evidence the tribe appears to be rather poorly represented in
Australia, in contrast to its rich development in the Oriental Region. It is
probable, though, that other carceliine genera than those already known will
be found eventually in Queensland; this is especially likely because several genera
(e.g. Thecocarcelia) are known from New Guinea, and there seems to be no reason
why they should not occur also in northern Queensland. The distribution includes
Tasmania, from which one species is known (Carcelia tasmanica Robineau-Desvoidy).

KeEy To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF CARCELIINI

1 Four sternopleural setae. Eyes bare. Antennae exceptionally long, nearly reaching
epistome. Q with flat shining sclerotized ovipositor (visible externally)
THECOCA RCELIA Townsend
— Two sternopleural setae. Eyes bare or haired. Antennae not exceptionally heavy,
normally not reaching as far as the epistome. QY without such ovipositor : 2

go RY. OW) CROSSIKEY

2 Eyes bare. Apical scutellar setae very small, directed upwards and either not
meeting or crossing at tips. Subapical scutellar setae not conspicuously distant
from each other, their bases separated by a distance not greater than that
between a subapical seta and its corresponding basal seta. Upper occiput
with some fine black setulae behind postocular row
ARGYROPHYLAX Brauer & Bergenstamm
— Eyes haired. Apical scutellar setae strong, crossed and horizontal. Subapical
scutellar setae very widely separated, distance between bases much greater
than that between base of a subapical seta and its corresponding basal seta
(Text-fig. 72). Upper occiput without black setulae behind postocular row : 3
3 Dorsocentral setae 3 + 4. Scutellum with extremely strong apical setae that are
at least as strong as, and usually larger than, the lateral setae. Hairing of
eyes long and dense, very conspicuous. Barette normally with hairing, at
least at anteriorend. Wingshyaline. Not conspicuously black forms :
— Dorsocentral setae 3 + 3 (four post dc setae in occasional specimens). Scutellum
with apical setae normally shorter and weaker than lateral setae. Hairing of
eyes rather short and usually rather sparse, not so immediately conspicuous.
Barette totally bare. Wings suffused with brown anterobasally. Conspicuously
black forms with shining abdomen which shows bright silver pollinose areas on
each side of T3-T5 (these especially noticeable on T4, at least in 9)
ARG YROTHELAIRA Townsend
4 Facial ridges bare. Barette when haired with hairing confined to anterior half

(except sometimes in specimens of Carcelia s. str.) . CARCELIA Robineau-Desvoidy
— Facial ridges closely setulose up most of their height (Text-fig. 48). Barette
completely haired 3 : : : . : : CARCELIMYIA Mesnil

KrEy To AUSTRALIAN SUBGENERA OF CARCELIA

1 Mid tibia with a submedian v seta. Ocellar setae absent or very small, fine and
wiry. 4 with one pair of reclinate orbital setae, 9 usually with two pairs (specimens
with two such setae on one side and one on the other occur). Hind coxa bare
or setulose posterodorsally . 4 subgenus CARCELIA Robineau-Desvoidy
-— Mid tibia without a v seta. Ocellar setae very strong (except in muvina where
absent or hair-like). Both sexes with two pairs of reclinate orbital setae. Hind
coxa entirely bare posterodorsally. : . subgenus SENOMETOPIA Macquart

Tribe ANACAMPTOMYIINI

Townsend (1940) recognized a tribe for Anacamptomyia and its allies and
placed it near Compsilurini (i.e. Blondeliini), but Mesnil (1944) included the
anacamptomyiines among the carceliines. On adult morphology Mesnil’s placement
seems to be more appropriate than Townsend’s, and in fact it is difficult to find
characters that satisfactorily differentiate the Anacamptomyiini from the Carceliini.
Nevertheless the Anacamptomyiini is here treated as a valid tribe because of its
biology: the members of the tribe are unique amongst the Gonlinae in being
parasites of paper-making wasps (such as Belonogaster and Polistes), and this
host-relationship is so. exceptional that it appears justified to give it considerable
weight in assessing whether or not to treat the flies involved as carceliines or not.
It appears possible that the resemblances between Carceliini and Anacamptomyiini
are mainly convergent.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA gI

Mesnil (1944 : 27) synonymized Malloch’s Australian genus Vespivora with the
African genus Anacamptomyia Bischof. This synonymy is accepted here, but it
is pointed out that the only Australian species, viz. nigriventris (the type-species
of Vespivora) differs in several respects from typical Anacamptomyia; for example
the eyes are bare, there are no discal setae on the intermediate abdominal
segments, the median marginal setae of T,,, are weak or absent and there are
only two # setae on the mid tibia. On the other hand, the general facies of
Vespivora, the setulose facial ridges and the upwardly directed and crossed apical
scutellar setae, and the tendency towards reclinate uppermost frontal setae,
conform with Anacamptomyia (though the apical scutellars are much weaker than
the enormous apicals in the African Anacamptomyva species).

The genus Koralliomyia is tentatively placed in this tribe because of the
Hymenopterous hosts and the anacamptomyiine-facies (head profile as Text-fig. 52).

The species in this tribe are rather unusual amongst goniines for the pallid
reddish or reddish yellow colouring of most specimens. In all the Australian
species the basicosta is clear pale yellow-orange and the legs (including the tarsi)
are usually all reddish yellow (sometimes the femora partially dark brown in
migriventris). So far the Australian distribution is only known to include Queensland
and New South Wales. One genus, Euvespivora Baranov, has very recently been
discovered in Hawaii (Oahu).

Biologically the Anacamptomyiini are an Old World counterpart to the small
tribe Ophirionini of the Neotropical region, members of which also parasitize social
Vespidae (especially the genus Polybia Lepeletier).

Kry To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF ANACAMPTOMYIINI

I Propleural seta present. Parafrontals meeting in mid-line of frons, interfrontal
area therefore obliterated or almost so. Antennae very small, antennal axis below
mid-eye level. Mid tibia with at least two strong ad setae. [Parasite of Ropalidia
and Polistes] : : é : ; ‘ ‘ KORALLIOMYIA Mesnil
— Propleural seta absent. Parafrontals not meeting, interfrontal area well developed.
Antennae not unusually small, antennal axis distinctly above mid-eye level. Mid
tibia with only one strong ad seta. [Parasites of Polistes] : : ; é 2
Facial ridges strongly setulose for most of their height . ANACAMPTOMYIA Bischof
Facial ridges bare (except for usual small setulae immediately above vibrissae)
EUVESPIVORA Baranov

nN

I

Tribe STURMIINI

The Sturmiini are very well represented in Australia and Tasmania, the fauna
including many genera that are widely distributed elsewhere in the Old World
as well as several distinctive endemic genera. Several undescribed species are
known, and some of these may require additional new genera for their satisfactory
placement.

The group is moderately distinctive among the goniines with large pre-alar seta, and most

forms possess the following features in combination. Vibrissae inserted at least slightly
above (usually well above) the epistomal margin; gena wider than the profrons; 3 + 4 dc

92 R. W. CROSSKEY

setae; humeral setae arranged as three in a straight line with one in addition set forwards of
the main line (this fourth seta occasionally missing); lower calypter with well defined inner
posterior angle and inner margin closely following edge of the scutellum. Other tribes possess
some of these characteristics, or some members of them do, but usually not all simultaneously
(for example, Winthemia and Carcelia have a sturmiine type of lower calypter in which the
inner edge abuts closely to the scutellum). All Australian Sturmiini, in addition to the
characters mentioned, have a strong submedian v seta on the mid tibia and have the ventral
surface of the second costal sector bare.

The endemic forms include a well-developed group in which the parafacials are
strongly haired, the eyes densely haired, the ocellar setae absent, the lateral
scutellar setae absent (exceptions in Polychaeta), and in which there is only one
definite pair of reclinate orbital setae. In some of these forms the antennae are
exceptionally long and the second aristal segment elongate, but such forms are
interconnected by intermediates with other forms in which the antennae are not
specially elongate and both basal aristal segments short. At present several
genera (e.g. Tvitaxys, Eurygastropsis, Polychaeta) are recognized in this complex,
but future study may well suggest that some of these genera ought to be
amalgamated. Eurygastropsis, for instance, is hardly distinguishable from
Tritaxys (syn. Goniophana) by more than the abdominal pollinosity and colour.
The genus Polychaeta exhibits some baffling variability in the scutellar setae;
normally in sturmiines these are extremely stable in strength and complement,
but in Polychaeta what appears to be the same species may have no lateral scutellar
setae at all, or may have one or two pairs extremely strongly developed (or even
be bilaterally asymmetrical in bristle complement in the same specimen).

The non-endemic forms found in Australia include well known genera of the
palaeotropics such as Palexorista, Sisyropa, Sturmia and Zygobothria. Genera
such as these occur (as would be expected) mainly in Queensland, though some
are represented widely throughout Australia; as a rule the non-endemic sturmiine
genera are unrepresented in Tasmania, though Blepharipa at least occurs there.
The widespread genera Drino and Pales are found in New Guinea, and their eventual
discovery in Queensland seems a possibility; they have accordingly been entered
in the key that follows.

The genus Winthellia (described by Mesnil under the preoccupied name Thyellina)
is here placed in the Sturmiini, although described as a _ winthemiine. Its
characters appear to ally it closely with Tasmaniomyia, which has all the main
diagnostic features of Sturmiini.

Kry TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF STURMIINI

1 Wing cell FR; normal, distinctly open at the wing margin . : 5 : . 2
Wing cell RF; closed just at or before the wing margin : 24

2 Wings nigeeeety bicolorous, creamy yellowish near base and suffused with brown

anteromedially. Interfrontal area very reduced, under half as wide at mid point

as parafrontal. Apical scutellar setae exceptionally strong and horizontal, as
large as or larger than the subapical scutellar setae : ‘ PALIANA Curran

— Wing not so, hyaline or at most only faintly yellowish or brownish anterobasally.

Interfrontal area not exceptionally narrow, subequal in width to parafrontal or

at least half as wide. Apical scutellar setae usually weak or very weak (some-

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 93

times absent) and directed at least slightly upwards, if strong and horizontal

then weaker than subapical scutellar setae. : : : : : 3
Eyes haired: (hairing long, dense and very conspicuous) : - 4
Eyes bare (a few very minute hairs sometimes visible under high magnification) 3 13

Head without definite reclinate orbital setae. Frontal region bulbously convex
and with very reduced frontal setae (fig. 21 in Malloch, 1929b). Head ground
colour bright orange-yellow with blackish ocellar triangle. Legs unicolorous
orange-yellow. Abdomen thickly greyish white pollinose with a pattern of
black spots. Each side of venter of abdominal tergites 3 and 4 in g with a
dense hair fascicle : : ARRHENOMYZA Malloch
Head with one or more pairs of strong reclinate orbital setae. Frontal region not
bulbously convex (distinctly flattened when seen in profile) and with well developed
frontal setae. Head ground colour not so. Legs black or brownish black
(except in Zebromyia). Abdomen without such pattern. es without dense hair
fascicles on abdominal venter : 5
Facial ridges very wide and covered with several irrepalas rows of small strong
setulae (setulae only slightly increasing in size towards front edge of ridge).
Parafacials haired at upper ends immediately below lowest frontal setae.
Prescutum and scutum each with a transverse row of four small black spots
anteriorly (distinct against the yellowish grey pollinose background). Abdomen
conspicuously patterned, T3—T5 greyish yellow pollinose with dark marks in
form of a pair of wide blackish or dark reddish brown triangles on T3 and T4
and a pair of small round black spots at tip of T5. Head with reddish ground
colour and chequered silvery white Mat ped that appears to shift with direction
of light. Legs reddish yellow : ‘ ZEBROMYIA Malloch
Facial ridges bare or setose; if setose then with a row ‘of strong setae on front edge
and only one or two inconspicuous setulae outside of the main row. Parafacials
either completely haired or completely bare. Prescutum and scutum without
such pattern. Abdomen without such pattern. Head not so. Legs black
or brownish black : : : : Z . : 6
Parafacials completely haired. Ocellar setae absent. Always fewer than four
sternopleural setae. Lateral scutellar setae absent (except in occasional specimens
of Polychaeta) j : : F : : : : 3 d :
Parafacials bare. Ocellar setae present or absent. Sometimes four s¢p/ setae.
Lateral scutellar setae present - 9
Dorsum of abdomen shining black or very dark red-brown except for last ‘visible
tergite (T5) which is thickly coated with uniform whitish pollinosity (pale last
abdominal segment therefore strikingly contrasting with the rest of the abdomen)
EURYGASTROPSIS Townsend
Abdomen not so, ground colour reddish to blackish with thin whitish pollinosity
(sometimes appearing patchily distributed) on all tergites, no segments shining
and last segment not contrasted in colour with remainder of abdomen. ; 8
Arista thickened on more than its basal half, sometimes on most of its length:
second aristal segment normally at least 2-5 times as long as broad. Pollinosity
of abdomen tending, to naked eye, to appear more conspicuous anteriorly on
segments than elsewhere or to appear rather chequered. Smaller forms, length
8-IImm . : TRITAXYS Macquart
Arista only thickened on it basal half or less: shendd aristal segment not more
than twice as long as broad. Pollinosity of abdomen tending, to naked eye,
to appear as a very thin but evenly distributed bloom. Larger forms, length
I2-16mm . POLYCHAETA Macquart
[This genus is only oy dowbefully distinet oul Tritaxys]
Four sternopleural setae (2 + 2). Second aristal segment distinctly elongate
(about three times as long as broad or more) : : : : : : 10

“I

94

Io

no:

12

13

14

15

16

L7

18

Ro W. CROSSKEY

Two or three sternopleural setae (I + I or 2+ 1). Second aristal segment not

atallelongate . : : : : : E : . : : II
One pair of reclinate orbital setae. Ocellar setae absent. Mid tibia with at least

two ad setae : . SISYROPA Brauer & Bergenstamm [part: S. taylorvi Curran]
Two or three pairs of reclinate orbital setae. Ocellar setae present, strong. Mid

tibia with one ad seta . : ‘ PARADRINO Mesnil
Facial ridges strongly setose up most of ee height. “One pair of reclinate orbital

setae. Dorsum of thorax shining bluish black, without pattern ‘ 12

Facial ridges bare. Two pairs of reclinate orbital setae. Dorsum of thorax
yellowish grey to golden pollinose with a bold pattern of four black vittae on
prescutum, and a large black anteromedian area and pair of black sublateral
vittae on the scutum . . : CALOZENILLIA Townsend

Ocellar setae absent. One strong isola ad 25 on mid tibia . PALIA Curran

Ocellar setae present. Two or more strong ad setae on mid tibia

PALES Robineau-Desvoidy

Parafacials completely covered with long strong hair (hairing vevy conspicuous).
Ocellar setae directed outwards and not at all forwards. Lateral scutellar setae
absent. Parafrontals covered with long strong inclinate setulae that are nearly as
strong as the frontal setae. d with very strong external vertical setae

PARAGONIA Mesnil

Parafacials bare or with rather weak inconspicuous hairing confined to upper
halves. Ocellar setae proclinate or absent (slightly divaricate in Winthellia).
Lateral scutellar setae present or absent. Parafrontals usually without such
strong setae outside the frontal setae. g usually without definite external
vertical setae : 14

Lateral scutellar setae absent (scutellum therefore ath only thee pairs of marginal
setae, the basals, subapicals and apicals). Upper halves of parafacials at least
partially haired. Three sternopleural setae. ¢G abdomen without secondary
sexual modified hair . 15

Lateral scutellar setae present (scutellum with a total of four, or ive pales of marpinal
setae). Upper halves of parafacials with or without hairing. Three or four
sternopleural setae. G abdomen usually with some or most of the hair of the
venter of T4 (sometimes also T3) modified . : 5 : : i : 17

Ocellar setae present. Facial ridges bare (except for the usual few setulae on
lowermost quarter immediately above vibrissae). Abdominal tergites I + 2
and 3 each with a pair of strong median marginal setae. One or both of inter-
mediate abdominal tergites with discal setae. Upper Spas with irregular
black setulae behind the postocular row 2 16

Ocellar setae absent. Facial ridges strongly ssanlose foe more Peal half flee
height. Abdominal tergites 1 + 2 and 3 without median marginal setae.
Intermediate abdominal tergites without discal setae. Upper occiput without
black setulae behind the postocular row ANAMASTAX Brauer & Bergenstamm

Mesonotum shining bluish black. Abdomen shining blackish green with traces of
reddish ground colour (not noticeably pollinose) TASMANIOMYIA Townsend

Mesonotum greyish white pollinose with four narrow blackish vittae. Abdomen
blackish with chequered whitish pollinosity conspicuous on intermediate tergites

WINTHELLIA Crosskey
[This genus and Tasmaniomyia are not separable on any convincing characters
and may need to be synonymized when better known]
Prosternum bare. Facial ridges with strong downcurved setae on more than

half their height : : BLEPHARELLA Macquart
Prosternum haired or setulose, Facial mids bare oo for usual very small
setulae immediately above vibrissae) . ; ‘ 18

Head with two pairs of reclinate orbital setae (upper one semenunes weal) ‘ : 19

19

20

21

22

23

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 95

Head with one pair of reclinate orbital setae (strong and isolated, but 2 sometimes
with a smaller erect seta ventrad and mesad of the true reclinate orbital) . - 22
Gena conspicuously broad, two-fifths or more ofeye height. Facial ridges prominent
at least lower half well visible in profile. Parafacials about three times as wide
as third antennal segment. Three sternopleural setae (exceptionally four but
if so not arranged 2 + 2). Basal node of vein R,,,; with four or more small
setulae. Mid tibia with at least two strong ad setae. Head thickly golden
pollinose. Dorsum of thorax bright yellow or golden pollinose with four bold
black vittae (inner pair shorter than outer pair) : UGIMEIGENIA Townsend
Gena narrow, not exceeding one-sixth of eye height. Facial ridges not visible in
profile or only just visible immediately above vibrissae. Parafacials less than
twice as wide as third antennal segment. Four sternopleural setae (2 + 2).
Basal node of vein R,,; with one setula (rarely also with one minute super-
numerary hair). Mid tibia with one ad seta (except in Zygobothria atropivora).
Head not thickly golden iy 5 at most only partially pale yellow. Dorsum
ofthorax notso |. . 20
Ocellar setae very strong, subequal i in size to reclinate orbital setae, inserted slightly
in front of anterior ocellus. Parafacials totally bare. Mid tibia with one or
two ad setae é : ZYGOBOTHRIA Mik
Ocellar setae absent or pete wealk and uch smaller than reclinate orbital setae,
when present not inserted at all forwards of the anterior ocellus. Parafacials
finely haired on upper parts (bare in Drino which is not yet positively known
from Australia). Mid tibia with one ad seta . : : : . : 21
Parafacials finely haired on upper parts (Text-fig. 51), hair sometimes extending
slightly on to lower halves, occasionally only a few hairs immediately below
lowest frontal setae but parafacials never entirely bare. Ocellar setae present,
weak and wiry. Each side of venter of fourth abdominal tergite of J with
well defined hair-patch, usually large and dense with hair very long and converging
into a distinct fascicle + ; ; : . PALEXORISTA Townsend
Parafacials completely bare. Ocellar setae absent. Each side of venter of fourth
abdominal tergite of ¢ with unmodified hair or with a large area of short fine
close-set hair not formed into a definite fascicle . . DRINO Robineau-Desvoidy
Scutellum with subapical setae inserted very far apart, distance between their
bases conspicuously greater than that between a subapical seta and its corres-
ponding basal seta. Apical scutellar setae very strong, horizontal or almost so,
nearly as strong as lateral setae. Four sternopleural setae (2 + 2). Abdomen
of 3 with a large area of very long dense hair around the sides of T4
STURMIA Robineau-Desvoidy
Scutellum with subapical setae not very widely separated, distance between their
bases less than or at most subequal to that between a subapical seta and its
corresponding basal seta. Apical scutellar setae very weak and directed at least
slightly upwards, very much weaker than lateral setae. Three or four sterno-
pleural setae. Abdomen of § with or without such hair : 23
Abdomen with last tergite conspicuously small in relation to preceding tergite
(T5 usually not more than about half as long as T4). Three or four sternopleural
setae (normally three in ¢ and four in 9, but males with four and females with
three occur). Lateral scutellar setae very strong, subequal in size to basals
and subapicals (often a second pair of laterals developed in addition to main
pair). Abdomen of ¢ with large area of very dense long hair around sides of
T4. Tr +2 and T3 always without median marginal setae. Larger forms
(length 9-15 mm) é : : BLEPHARIPA Rondani
Abdomen with last tergite Boe cnaceedly small in relation to preceding tergite
(T5 subequal in length to T4 in g, about two-thirds as long in 9). Four sterno-
pleural setae in both sexes. Lateral scutellar setae well developed but distinctly

96 R. W. CROSSKEY

weaker than basals or subapicals (never a second pair of laterals). Abdomen
of § with hair on T4 unmodified. Tr + 2 and T3 with or without median marginal
setae. Smaller forms (length 6—8 mm)
SISYROPA Brauer & Bergenstamm [part: undetermined spp.]
24 Eyes bare. Abdomen patterned, T3—-T5 thickly coated with whitish pollinosity
except for a shining black transverse fascia on each intermediate tergite which
is narrowly broken in the mid line but on each side extends round on to the
ventral surface of the tergite. Legs orange-yellow with blackish brown tarsi
QUADRA Malloch
— Eyes haired. Abdomen without such pattern, appearing generally blackish or
reddish black with an inconspicuous coating of yellowish grey pollinosity.
Legs mainly black or brownish black, only tibiae reddish yellow
‘Quadra’ dissimilis Malloch (? gen. n.)

Tribe GONIINI

This small tribe is easily distinguishable from all other members of the subfamily
Goniinae occurring in Australia by the strong reclinate ocellar setae (in other
goniine tribes the ocellars are either proclinate or absent). It is represented in
eastern and western Australia but appears to be absent from Tasmania. Two
genera are known from Australia, both of which have an extensive distribution
in Africa and the Oriental Region; one of them (Pseudogonia) occurs also in the
southern Palaearctic and eastwards as far as New Guinea and the Solomons.

Kery To AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF GONIINI

1 Three sternopleural setae (2 + 1, one of anterior pair sometimes almost hair-like).
Scutellum without lateral setae (therefore with only two pairs of strong horizontal
marginal setae). Parafacials bare. Facial ridges setulose on most of their height

GONIOPHTHALMUS Villeneuve

— Four sternopleural setae. Scutellum with a pair of extremely strong lateral setae
(therefore with three pairs of horizontal marginals). Parafacials strongly but
sparsely haired (hairing nearest facial ridges setiform). Facial ridges bare

PSEUDOGONIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Tribe ERYCIINI

This tribe is little more than a useful aggregate of genera to recognize
temporarily, until more is known of the biology of the included forms (especially
their reproductive habit). Almost certainly the tribe is polyphyletic and will
later need to be dismembered and its constituent genera reassigned to freshly
defined tribes. At the moment the tribe contains those genera of Goniinae with
large pre-alar seta that will not satisfactorily fit into other tribes (at least, not
without widening the definitions of these and destroying the homogeneity they
have at present). In practice if a goniine with large pre-alar setae does not show
the recognizable facies of a winthemiine, carceliine or sturmiine then it almost
certainly belongs in this tribe and its genus is most likely to be recognizable from
the eryciine generic key.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 97

The key to Australian genera here given is, however, only a preliminary one.
The Australian fauna contains many undescribed forms that will have to be fitted
into the Eryciini when they are named. Eryciine forms are rather well developed
in Australia, and most of the genera are endemic; some essentially extra-limital
genera (such as Aplomya and Erythrocera) occur, and it is likely that other
Oriento-Papuan genera (such as Aneogmena) will eventually be found in Queensland.
Some of the Australian eryciines, like Awstronilea, are extraordinarily similar to
Palaearctic counterparts, and the Tasmanian fauna includes several undescribed
forms that belong in the subgroup Baumhaueriina (a segregate occurring elsewhere
in the Palaearctic Region and southern Africa); the Tasmanian forms referred to
are recognized by the possession in the females of a pair of outwardly-directed
prevertical setae, and are the only Australian Goniinae known that possess
prevertical setae (except for the species of Spoggosia).

It may be useful to note that all the Australian eryciines so far known have the
lower surface of the second costal sector bare, and all have at least three setae on
the humeral callus, these standing more or less in a straight line (there are no
Australian eryciines, so far known at least, that have three humeral setae set in a
well defined triangle: three humerals in a triangle occur in Walker’s type of
Tachina calliphon, which is an eryciine, but there is uncertainty as to whether
this specimen is genuinely Australian).

The genus Bactromyiella is very difficult to place satisfactorily but is here
retained in the Eryciini; the small pra seta suggests that it ought possibly to be
placed in the Blondeliini, and the general facies and haired barette suggest that it
would not be inappropriate to treat it as a winthemiine.

The eryciine genera Aneogmena and Dolichocolon are included in the following
key as they occur in New Guinea, and may possibly occur in Australia.

KrEy TO AUSTRALIAN GENERA OF ERYCIINI

1 Wing with cell R; closed well before the wing margin and long-petiolate. Last
section of vein Cu, conspicuously longer than cross-vein m—cu. Two presutural
dorsocentral (prst dc) setae (very weak third setula sometimes developed between
two main setae). Apical scutellar setae directed almost straight upwards

PHOROCEROSTOMA Malloch

-— Wing with cell R; open at wing margin or just closed at the margin (not at all
petiolate). Last section of vein Cw, shorter than, or subequal in length to,
m—cu. ‘Three presutural dorsocentral setae (except in Aneogmena and Erythrocera
in which normally two). Apical setae of scutellum horizontal or directed
obliquely upwards, sometimes absent . 2

2 Mid tibia without a submedian v seta. Barette haired along its length (sparsely
in 9). Sexes strongly dimorphic in colour and pattern: g with thorax and first
abdominal segment black and remainder of abdomen bright golden orange or
orange-red; Q black with pleural regions, two fasciae on mesonotum, apex of
scutellum, and transverse band on each abdominal tergite 3-5, greyish yellow
to bright golden : : BACTROMYIELLA Mesnil

- Mid tibia with a submedian v ‘seta. Barette bare or with only one or very few
hairs anteriorly (more extensively haired in Teretvophora). Sexes not strongly
dimorphic in colour or pattern, never as described above : : : 5 3

G

98

Io

R. W. CROSSKEY

Mesonotum and abdomen with a bold pattern of small black spots against a very

pale greyish yellow pollinose background, pattern comprised as follows: prescutum

with pair of rounded sublateral spots and anteromedian black mark, scutum

with prescutellar black spot; abdomen with Tir + 2 black and a median and a

pair of sublateral black spots on T3 and T4. Legs uniformly reddish yellow.

Presutural intra-alar seta absent, two or three postsutural intra-alar setae, ia

setae therefore o + 2-3. Head profile as Text-fig.50 . METAPHRYNO Crosskey
Nondescript forms without such pattern. Legs black or partly so, if mainly

reddish yellow then at least the tarsi black-brown. Intra-alar setae always

1+ 3. Head profile different : 4
Wings distinctly bicolorous, creamy yellowish aa near base and suffused ae oe

anteromedially. Interfrontal area very reduced, not more than half as wide as

a parafrontal. Apical scutellar setae exceptionally strong, as large as or larger

than the subapicals; subapical scutellar setae widely separated, bases much

wider apart than distance from insertion of a subapical seta to its corresponding

basal seta : : : [PALIANA Curran, tribe Sturmiini]
Wings more or less completely hyaline, at most slightly brownish anterobasally.

Interfrontal area not conspicuously narrow, as wide as or only slightly narrower

than a parafrontal. Apical scutellar setae (when present) much weaker than

subapicals; subapical scutellar setae not unusually widely separated, distance

between bases at most only a little greater than distance from base of one subapical

to its corresponding basal seta : 5
Three post de setae. Basal node of Ry; ae a row pee x 7 setulae that extenda

nearly half way to cross-vein y-m. All frontal setae of j very strongly reclinate.

Rather elongate black and silvery forms (with characteristic appearance of

scutellum which is sharply divided into silver-and-black halves which reverse

in appearance with direction of light) . ANEOGMENA Brauer & Bergenstamm
Four post dc setae. Basal node of R,,; with only 1-3 setulae. Frontal setae all

or mainly inclinate. Notsuchforms . : : - : : : : 6
Four sternopleural setae . - : : : - : - : : - 7
Two or three sternopleural setae - - : : : c : : 8

Mid tibia with one strong isolated ad seta, Eyes densely haired. Abdominal T5
unusually small, less than half as long as T4. Scutellum with apical setae
stronger than laterals, crossed and horizontal . APLOMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

Mid tibia with two strong ad setae. Eyes virtually bare. Abdominal T5 normal,
nearly as long as T4. Scutellum with apical setae weaker than laterals and
directed obliquely upwards . : ‘Bactromyia’ crassiseta Baranov (? genus)

Parafacials covered with very long conspicuous hair: haired area extending to
ventral ends of parafacials and more or less continuous with hairing of the genae.

Two sternopleural setae. @ with only one pair of proclinate orbital setae
PSEUDALSOMYIA Mesnil

Parafacials usually bare, if some hairing present then either confined to upper
halves of parafacials or very short and inconspicuous. Three sternopleural
setae (except in Palia and some specimens of Teretrophora). Q with two pairs

of proclinate orbital setae . : : 9
Mid tibia with one ad seta (very eeoue Paap in suomediee qos : be)
Mid tibia with two or more ad setae (setae additional to main one sometimes ay

small in ¢ of Tevetvophora) . II

Intermediate abdominal tergites with discal setae. Ocellar setae present. Upper
occiput with black setulae behind the postocular row. Hind tibia with a pd
preapical seta in addition to the normal d and ad preapicals. Eyes sparsely
short-haired. Femora reddish yellow (at most only slightly blackish near the
apices) : é . ERYTHROCERA Robineau-Desvoidy

Intermediate Adonai bees ritboue discal setae. Ocellar setae absent.

Ir

12

13

14

15

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 99

Upper occiput without black setulae behind the postocular row. Hind tibia
without a fd preapical seta. Eyes densely long-haired. Femora black-brown
(PALIA Curran, tribe Sturmiini]
Parafacials finely and inconspicuously haired (especially on middle part of their
height). Hind tibia with a pd preapical seta in addition to the normal d and
ad preapicals. Antennae unicolorous bright orange. Legs reddish yellow
(except for the tarsi). Abdomen rather uniformly covered with golden pollinosity
in ¢ and ashy grey pollinosity in 9. Lateral scutellar setae absent
CHLOROGASTROPSIS Townsend
Parafacials bare or with sparse stiff hairs on upper parts. Hind tibia without pd
preapical seta in addition to the d and ad preapicals. Lateral scutellar setae
present or absent. Antennae not unicolorous orange, at least the third segment
extensively brown. Legs largely blackish brown, the femora as well as the tarsi
at least partly dark (except in Apvotheca). Abdomen not so (but extensively
yellowish pollinose in A protheca 3) 12
Scutellum without lateral setae. Apical scutellar setae well developed and crossed
(one of the pair absent in occasional ae Intermediate abdominal tergites
without discal setae. : : ; : : ; - 13
Scutellum with a pair of long lateral setae. Apical scutellar setae absent or minute,
fine and divergent (? Aprotheca). Intermediate abdominal tergites with or
without discal setae. 14
Upper half of parafacials with ‘stiff setulose hairs. Facial ridges bare and widely
visible in profile. Eyes densely haired. Vibrissae well above level of epistomal
margin. Upper occiput with an irregular row of black setulae behind the
postocular row . - AUSTROPHRYNO Townsend
Parafacials completely bare. Facial ridges with very strong downcurved setae
on nearly their entire height. Eyes almost bare (some very short sparse hairs
visible under high power magnification). Vibrissae level with epistomal margin.
Upper occiput without black setulae behind postocular row
DOLICHOCOLON Brauer & Bergenstamm
Legs black or brownish black. Facial region not noticeably warped forwards at
the epistome. Facial ridges with strong downcurved setae up most of their
height : - . : : : : : : 15
Legs reddish yellow {except for dari tarsi). Facial region strongly warped forwards
at the epistome. Facial ridges bare (except for the usual few setulae immediately
above vibrissae) . APROTHECA Macquart*
Head in profile very strongly subtriangular (Text-fig. 47). Intermediate abdominal
tergites each with a pair of strong erect discal setae. Upper occiput with black
setulae behind the postocular row. Abdominal T5 of 2 normal. Barette bare
AUSTRONILEA Crosskey
Head in profile not strikingly triangular, only a little shorter at the vibrissal axis
than at the antennal axis. Intermediate abdominal tergites without discal
setae, or one very feeble pair of discals haphazardly developed on T4. Upper
occiput without black setulae behind the postocular row. Abdominal T5 of @
of extraordinary elongate conical shape (Text-fig. 95), preceding two tergites
correspondingly very short and relatively wide. Barette haired
TERETROPHORA Macquart

* The genus Aprotheca is known only from Macquart’s types that are in very bad condition. They
appear to have only three postsutural dorsocentral pores and the de complement in Aprotheca may
be 3 + 3.

100 R. W. CROSSKEY
PART II—A TAXONOMIC CATALOGUE OF THE AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE

INTRODUCTION

The only pre-existing published catalogue of the Australian Tachinidae is that
of Malloch (19280), in which he listed eighty-eight genera and two hundred and
twenty-eight species. Malloch’s list was essentially only a very preliminary one
derived solely from the literature, and Malloch was well aware of its limitations,
as is evident from the following paragraph in the preamble to his catalogue which
deserves quotation: ‘It will be seen that there is quite an array of species included,
but it is not to be assumed that all names standing in the list as apparently valid
species are in that category. I have not attempted to synonymize species, except
where previous workers have already done so, but I know many of the included
names will have to be sunk as synonyms of previously described forms appearing in
the catalogue. The work of weeding out such synonyms can only be done by someone
who will undertake a comprehensive study of the family, and definite identifications
will usually depend upon an examination of the type specimens of the species’.

In the forty-four years that have elapsed since Malloch’s catalogue there has
been considerable, though spasmodic, interest in the taxonomy of Australian
Tachinids, and many Australian genera and species have been described since
that time (many of them by Malloch himself in his post-1928 papers); in addition,
many non-endemic genera have been recognized in the Australian fauna. In
the new catalogue that follows a total of 136 genera are treated as valid, and
421 species are listed as valid on the evidence available at the moment (there are,
of course, many undescribed genera and species known in museum collections and
the figures given are for named taxa only). A large number of names, both
generic and specific, are treated as synonyms.

The catalogue is based on a study of very nearly all of the types of Australian
Tachinidae that are still in existence (the types are lost or missing in the cases
of only 29 out of a total of 487 nominal species-group taxa with an Australian
provenance). These studies of the types (including those of the type-species of
genera) have made it possible to weed out many of the obvious synonyms,
particularly among generic names but very often in the case of specific names
also. They have also made it possible to make reliable assignments of described
species to currently recognized genera, many of the placements so made involving
new combinations (as listed on p. 158). It cannot be claimed that all cases of
synonymy between specific names have been unmasked, and it is likely that future
critical generic revisionary work will reveal some additional specific synonyms.
(In difficult genera where specific criteria are uncertain at present it has been
considered best to maintain some or all of the specific names as valid until their
true status can be elucidated: cases of suspected synonymy have, however, been
indicated.)

EXPLANATORY INFORMATION ON THE CATALOGUE FORMAT

ARRANGEMENT OF TAXA AND NAMES. Subfamilies are placed in the conventional
order beginning with Phasiinae and ending with Goniinae. Tribes are in

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA IOI

systematic order within subfamilies (rather arbitrary positional placements being
made for the more aberrant tribes). Genera, subgenera and species treated as
valid are listed alphabetically within their higher category, as there is no accepted
systematic order for their placement. Nomenclatorial synonyms are listed
chronologically under their respective valid names. Incorrect subsequent spellings
and misidentifications are listed after the nomenclatorial synonyms (if any), and
each entry of a misidentification is placed in square brackets.

CITATION OF NAMES AND REFERENCES. In each entry the name (generic,
subgeneric or specific) is cited first, followed by its author and date of publication
and the page reference to the work in which the name appeared; the author, year
date (letter-suffixed if more than one work by the same author in any year), and
page are always sufficient for obtaining the complete reference to the work containing
the name from the bibliography. Where a work is best known from a separately
paginated reprint version the reprint page reference is given in parentheses
immediately after the journal page reference.

The name of the original genus to which any species-group name was assigned
when first published is shown in parentheses immediately after the page reference,
but only when different from the present generic assignment (if no generic name
follows the page reference it is always to be inferred that the species-group taxon
in question was originally placed in the same genus as that in which it is here
listed). It is always clear from this convention whether or not any species remains
in its original genus, and parentheses have intentionally not been placed around
the authors’ names for those species that are no longer in their original genera
(mainly because the custom of bracketing around the names of authors of transferred
species does not lend itself to this type of catalogue in which both year date and
page reference are given).

Spellings of names accord with the rigid requirements of the International Code
of Zoological Nomenclature. Ordinarily the original spelling is the correct one
for each name, but as a few of the Australian tachinid genera have a neuter gender
(e.g. the names ending in -stoma and -soma) it has sometimes been necessary to
change the endings of adjectival specific names associated with such generic
names (to accord with Article 30 of the Code). For example, most species here
placed in Senostoma were originally described in genera with feminine gender
and the names originally had feminine endings; on being brought into combination
with Senostoma (neuter) the endings have had to be changed appropriately.
(Here it may be noted that I have no personal sympathy with Article 30, which
imposes an unnecessary burden on zoological nomenclature.) In some instances
a specific name when first published was associated with an incorrect subsequent
spelling of a generic name: when it appears helpful to do so, the incorrect spelling
is cited in parentheses after the page reference even though the species in question
remains in the same genus.

Citations of the mode of fixation of type-species accord with the Code, and are
‘original designation’, ‘monotypy’, and ‘subsequent designation’ (with a reference
to the designator given). Many monotypic genera when originally erected had

102 R. W. CROSSKEY

the type-species originally designated, in which case the mode of fixation is cited
solely as ‘original designation’, but the words ‘and monotypy’ are added in the few
special ‘gen. n., sp. n.’ situations of the kind covered by Article 68 (a) (i) of the Code.

Specific synonyms are indented but their citations and references are dealt
with in the same manner as the valid names. All valid names are printed in
bold-face italic type and junior synonyms in non-bold italics; other invalid names
(incorrect subsequent spellings, nomina nuda, misidentifications, infrasubspecific
names, junior primary homonyms in specific names, and junior homonyms in
generic names) are also printed in non-bold italics.

When a name was originally proposed for a genus but is now employed in the
catalogue as the valid name for a subgenus the words ‘as genus’ are appended in
parentheses after the page reference. Similarly, if a species-group name is now
employed in a different status from the original then the original status is indicated
in parentheses after the page reference, e.g. “as var. of ruficornis’.

TYPE-INFORMATION. The following information is given for the primary type
(holotype, lectotype or neotype) of each available species-group name listed in
the catalogue: type-status; sex of type; type-locality; type-depository and location;
a statement in the form ‘[examined]’ to show when the primary type has been
seen personally.

The following points should be noted about the data on primary types.

(1) Lype-status. The primary type is cited as holotype if it is clear from the
original publication that only one specimen was available at the time of description
(whether designated in some way as ‘type’ or not), or if only one specimen is known
to exist and there is no published evidence as to how many specimens were
present in the type-series; and, of course, whenever a single specimen was
designated as type by the original author from a series of specimens. If lectotypes
and neotypes have been previously designated references are given to the place
of designation. A few lectotypes are newly designated in this work, and each
of these is appended ‘by present designation’ in the body of the catalogue. The
expression ‘Type(s)’ is used for the few cases in which the type-material is lost
or missing and it is not known from the original or later publications how many
specimens formed the original series.

(2) Sex of type. When the actual sex of the primary type is the opposite of
that cited in the original description the true sex is given first and the cited sex
after it, in the following manner: ‘Holotype ¢ [not 9]’. Such cases are infrequent
but occur now and then because of mis-recognition of sex by the earlier authors
(e.g. Walker, who was frequently unable to sex Tachinidae correctly). No sex is
cited at all in the very few instances in which no type-material has been found
or seen and there is no evidence of sex derivable from the original description
(e.g. Linnaemyia nigripalpus Tryon).

(3) Lype-locality. In the citations of type-localities the larger territorial units
are cited before smaller ones, with the main unit (the Australian state or territory,
or if extra-Australian the country or island) shown in capital letters. If the
true provenance of the type differs from that cited in the original description then

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 103

the true provenance is cited first and is followed by appropriate annotation in
square brackets. If the published locality is suspect (e.g. because later collecting
has not yielded specimens from the same area) but cannot be shown to be wrong
then it is placed in inverted commas, e.g. ‘TASMANIA’. Minor discrepancies
between the data on a primary type and that shown in the original publication are
suitably indicated if their importance warrants it. When citing type-localities
that are known more precisely than usual the following abbreviations have been
used: ‘Is’ = island; ‘mls’ = miles; ‘mt’ or ‘mts’ = mountain(s). Points of the
compass are abbreviated as N., E., S. and W. and combined as necessary.

(4) Iype-depository and location. These are shown in parentheses immediately
after the type-locality, with the abbreviation for the depository museum given
first and followed by the city. Ifa primary type is lost or has not been located
this is stated in parentheses after the type-locality (sometimes with some amplifying
words if pertinent). The abbreviations used for the museum depositories are
as follows:

AM Australian Museum, Sydney

AMNH American Museum of Natural History, New York

ANIC Australian National Insect Collection, Canberra

BMNH _ British Museum (Natural History), London

CNC Canadian National Collection, Ottawa

DEI Deutsches Entomologisches Institut, Eberswalde

MHN Musée d’Histoire Naturelle, Lille

MNHN Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris

MNHU Museum fiir Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin
MRAC Musée Royal de l’Afrique Centrale, Tervuren

MZ Museo Zoologico ‘La Specola’, Florence

NM Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna

NMV National Museum of Victoria, Melbourne

NR Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm

NSWDA_ New South Wales Department of Agriculture, Rydalmere
QM Queensland Museum, Brisbane

RMNH Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie, Leiden
SPHTM = School of Public Health and Tropical Medicine, Sydney
USNM United States National Museum, Washington D.C.
UZM Universitetets Zoologiske Museum, Copenhagen
WADA Western Australian Department of Agriculture, Perth
ZM Zoodlogisch Museum, Amsterdam

(5) Localities of extra-Australian type-species. It may conveniently be noted
here that statements of the original provenance of the type-species of genus-group
names are given only for those names that are based on extra-Australian
type-species. For example Calozenillia is based on a type-species from Sumatra,
and the locality ‘Sumatra’ is therefore given in parentheses at the end of the
generic entry. Localities are not given in the generic synonymies for the names

104 R. W. CROSSKEY

based on Australian type-species, as the latter are listed with their type-localities
in the catalogue of species that accompanies each generic (or subgeneric) name.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. An attempt has been made to provide a brief
synopsis of the known distribution of each species listed as valid in the catalogue.
Geographical data is given to the level of state or territory for Australia itself,
and to the level of island(s), country or zoogeographical region, as appropriate,
for species that occur extra-limitally as well as in Australia. Australian
distribution is given first, with the states listed alphabetically, followed by
extra-limital distribution (if any); the extra-limital distribution is listed with the
areas Closest to Australia (e.g. New Guinea) first and more distant areas afterwards.
If there is only doubtful evidence of the occurrence of a particular species in any
Australian state, or if a published record from a state appears suspect, then the
state(s) in question are listed at the end of the Australian distribution and are
followed by a query mark: for example, Blepharipa fulviventris is recorded as
from ‘N.S.W., QLD, TASM. (?)’, this format indicating that records from New
South Wales and Queensland are considered confirmed but from Tasmania
doubtful (if records from two or more states are doubtful then a query mark
follows the entry for each such state). The abbreviations used for listing Australian
states and territories are as follows:

A.C.T. Australian Capital Territory S.A. South Australia

N.S.W. New South Wales Tasm. Tasmania
NT. Northern Territory Vict. Victoria
QLD Queensland W.A. Western Australia

Lord Howe Island is listed separately from New South Wales and is not
abbreviated.

NOMENCLATURAL CHANGES. It has been necessary to establish in the catalogue
several new generic and specific synonymies, many new combinations for
generically re-assigned species, and a few new names for preoccupied homonyms:
a summary of these changes is provided on p. 157. The usual bold-face
abbreviations have been used to signify these changes, viz. Comb. n. (new
combination), Nom. n. (new name) and Syn. n. (new synonym). New combinations
are only marked as such when considered taxonomically valid; species-group
names that are assigned for the first time to a particular generic taxon are not
marked as new combinations if they are also junior synonyms (as in these instances
there are no valid new binomina in use). The abbreviation Comb. n. when given
is placed after the type-locality data (which concludes the essentially nomenclatorial
matter) and before the distributional data in the body of the catalogue, and each
new taxonomically valid binomen is set out formally in the summary of new
combinations (p. 158).

MISCELLANEOUS ANNOTATIONS. Whenever it is necessary or desirable to call
attention to some specially pertinent point concerning a species-group name
appearing in the catalogue (e.g. to elucidate points of homonymy, possible

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 105

whereabouts of types, mis-citations of dates, etc.) the additional annotation is
given in a separate paragraph immediately following the main entry.

SYNOPSIS OF THE CATALOGUE ARRANGEMENT OF TRIBES AND GENERA

The following synopsis is given to show at a glance the arrangement of tribes
and genera in the body of the catalogue. The genera listed are those considered
valid at the present time. The affinities of several Australian genera are
particularly obscure, and some have had to be assigned to tribes rather arbitrarily;
likewise, the appropriate subfamily assignments of some tribes are doubtful. All
such cases of doubtfully assigned genera and tribes are indicated by an asterisk
(*) against the name; taxa so marked are in special need of study to ascertain
their relationships more clearly.

Subfamily PHASIINAE

Tribe TRICHOPODINI

Pentatomophaga de Meijere
Saralba Walker

Tribe PHASIINI
Alophora Robineau-Desvoidy
Besserioides Curran
Efftaylorvia Malloch

Tribe CYLINDROMYIINI
Cylindromyia Meigen
Gerocyptera Townsend

Tribe LEUCOSTOMATINI
Leucostoma Meigen

Tribe EUTHERINI
Euthera Loew

Subfamily PROSENINAE (DEXIINAE)

Tribe PROSENINI
Acucera Malloch
Anatropomyia Malloch
Geraldia Malloch
Heterometopia Macquart*
Hobartia Malloch
Macropodexia Townsend
Ola Paramonov
Platytainia Macquart
Prosena Le Peletier & Serville
Prosenina Malloch
Rutilotvixa Townsend
Senostoma Macquart
Trichostylum Macquart

Tribe RUTILIINI
Amphibolia Macquart
Chetogastey Macquart

106

R. W. CROSSKEY

Chrysopasta Brauer & Bergenstamm
Formosia Guérin-Meéneville
Prodiaphania Townsend

Rutilia Robineau-Desvoidy

Subfamily TACHININAE (MACQUARTIINAE)

Tribe PALPOSTOMATINI*
Apalpostoma Malloch
Eustacomyia Malloch
Palpostoma Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe MYIOTRIXINI*
Myiotrixa Brauer & Bergenstamm

Tribe ORMIINI*
Thevobia Brauer

Tribe GLAUROCARINI*
Doddiana Curran

Tribe CAMPYLOCHETINI
Elpe Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe VORIINI
Hyleovus Aldrich
Hystricovoria Townsend
Voria Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe THELAIRINI
Halydaia Egger
Thelaiva Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe MINTHOINI
Minthoxia Mesnil
Sumbpigastey Macquart

Tribe NEMORAEINI
Nemoraea Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe LESKIINI
A patemyia Macquart
Demoticoides Mesnil
Exechopalpus Macquart
Rhinomyobia Brauer & Bergenstamm
Sipholeskia Townsend
Toxocnemis Macquart

Tribe ERNESTIINI
Amphitropesa Townsend*
Chlorotachina Townsend
Macrochloria Malloch
Neximyia Crosskey*

Tribe PARERIGONINI*
Austrvalotachina Curran*
Leverella Baranov
Pygidimyia Crosskey
Zita Curran

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 107

Tribe LINNAEMYINI
Apalpus Malloch
Chaetophthalmus Brauer & Bergenstamm
Linnaemya Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe TACHININI
Cuphocera Macquart
Eristaliomyia Townsend
Microtropesa Macquart

Subfamily GONIINAE

Tribe ACEMYINI
Ceracia Rondani

Tribe NEAERINI
Voriella Malloch

Tribe SIPHONINI (ACTIINI)
Actia Robineau-Desvoidy
Ceromya Robineau-Desvoidy
Peribaea Robineau-Desvoidy

Tribe BLONDELIINI
Anagonia Brauer & Bergenstamm
Compsilura Bouché
Deltomyza Malloch
Froggattimyia Townsend
Lecanipa Rondani
Lixophaga Townsend
Medinodexia Townsend
Monoleptophaga Baranov
Pareupogona Townsend
Paropsivora Malloch
Pilimyia Malloch
Trigonospila Pokorny
Zenargomyia Crosskey
Zosteromeigenia Townsend

Tribe EXORISTINI
Austrophorocerva Townsend
Chaetoria Becker
Eozenillia Townsend
Exorista Meigen
Hillomyia Crosskey nom. n.
Spoggosia Rondani
Stomatomyia Brauer & Bergenstamm

Tribe ETHILLINI
Ethilla Robineau-Desvoidy
Mycteromyiella Mesnil*
Phorocerosoma Townsend

Tribe WINTHEMIINI
Crypsina Brauer & Bergenstamm
Nemorilla Rondani
Winthemia Robineau-Desvoidy

108 kK. Wr CROSSKE Y

Tribe CARCELIINI

Argyrophylax Brauer & Bergenstamm
Argyrothelaiva Townsend

Carcelia Robineau-Desvoidy
Carcelimyia Mesnil

Tribe ANACAMPTOMYIINI

Anacamptomyia Bischof
Ewvespivora Baranov
Kovalliomyia Mesnil*

Tribe STURMIINI

Anamastax Brauer & Bergenstamm
Arrhenomyza Malloch
Blepharella Macquart
Blepharipa Rondani
Calozenilia Townsend
Eurygastropsis Townsend
Palexorista Townsend

Palia Curran*

Paliana Curran*

Paradrino Mesnil

Paragonia Mesnil

Polychaeta Macquart
Quadra Malloch

Sisyropa Brauer & Bergenstamm
Sturmia Robineau-Desvoidy
Tasmaniomyia Townsend
Tritaxys Macquart
Ugimeigenia Townsend
Winthellia Crosskey
Zebromyia Malloch
Zygobothria Mik

Tribe GONIINI

Goniophthalmus Villeneuve
Pseudogonia Brauer & Bergenstamm

Tribe ERYCIINI

Aplomya Robineau-Desvoidy
A protheca Macquart
Austronilea Crosskey
Austrophryno Townsend
Bactromytella Mesnil*
Chlorogastropsis Townsend
Erythrocera Robineau-Desvoidy
Metaphryno Crosskey
Phorocerostoma Malloch
Pseudalsomyia Mesnil
Tevetrophova Macquart

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 109

THE TAXONOMIC CATALOGUE

Family TACHINIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy
TACHINARIAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 185. Type-genus: Tachina Meigen, 1803.

Subfamily PHASIINAE Robineau-Desvoidy
PHASIANEAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 280. Type-genus: Phasia Latreille, 1804.

Tribe TRICHOPODINI Townsend
TRICHOPODINI Townsend, 1908 : 129. Type-genus: Tvichopoda Latreille, 1825.

Genus PENTATOMOPHAGA de Meijere

Pentatomophaga de Meijere, 1917 : 246. Type-species: Pentatomophaga bicincta de Meijere,
1917, by monotypy. (JAVA).

bicincta de Meijere, 1917 : 247. Holotype 9, Java (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined]. — QLp;
Java; NEw BritTAIN.

Genus SARALBA Walker

Saralba Walker, 1865:114. Type-species: Savalba ocypteroides Walker, 1865, by monotypy.
(NEW GUINEA).

Pseudotrichopoda Malloch, 1933a: 77. Type-species: Pseudotrichopoda varipes Malloch, 1933
[=Saralba ocypteroides Walker, 1865], by original designation.

bancrofti Paramonov, 1956 : 373. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND, Eidsvold (ANIC, Canberra)
{examined].—O.p. (Probably = ocypteroides).
ocypteroides Walker, 1865 : 114. Holotype g, NEw Guinea (BMNH, London) [examined].—
QOxLp; New GUINEA.
varipes Malloch, 1933a : 78 (Pseudotrichopoda). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND, Cairns (DEI,
Eberswalde) [examined].

Tribe PHASIINI Robineau-Desvoidy
PHASIANEAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 280. Type-genus: Phasia Latreille, 1804.

Genus ALOPHORA Robineau-Desvoidy
Alophorva Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 293. Type-species: Syrphus hemipterus Fabricius, 1794,

by subsequent designation of Coquillett (1910 : 505). (EUROPE).
Allophova. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Alophova Robineau-Desvoidy.

Subgenus ALOPHORELLA Townsend

Alophorella Townsend, 1912 : 45. Type-species: Theveva obesa Fabricius, 1798, by original
designation. (EUROPE).

Austrophasia Townsend, 1916f : 45. Type-species: Hyalomya rufiventvis Macquart, 1851, by
original designation.

IIo R. W.-CROSSKEY

aureiventris Curran, 1927a: 165. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Biloela (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — QLp.

chrysis Malloch, 1930a:95 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Narragin
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—W.A.

costalis Malloch, 1929 : 284 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaLeEs: Woodford
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.

discalis Malloch, 1930a:95 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Geraldton
(SPHTM, Sydney). Comb. n.—W.A., QLD (?), Tas. (?).

rufiventris Macquart, 1851 : 188 (215) (Hyalomya). Holotype g, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN,
Paris) [examined].—Tasm. (?).

Subgenus HYALOMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

Hyalomya Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 298 (as genus). Type-species: Phasia semicinevea
Meigen, 1824 [=Phasia pusilla Meigen, 1824], by subsequent designation of Westwood
(1840 : 140). (EUROPE).

Hyalomyia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Hyalomya Robineau-Desvoidy.

normalis Curran, 1927) : 355 (Strongylogaster). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Palmerston
(DEI, Eberswalde) [examined]. Comb. n.—QLp.

Subgenus MORMONOMYIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Mormonomyia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 388 (84) (asgenus). Type-species: Mormonomyia
laniventris Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 [=Phasia argentifrons Walker, 1849], by subsequent
designation of Townsend (1916a : 8). (SouTH AFRICA).

basalis Malloch, 1930a: 96 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wa tes: Wahroonga
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.

hyalis Malloch, 1930a : 96 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, NEw SouTH WaLEs: Como (USNM,
Washington) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W.

lativentris Malloch, 1929a : 110 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (USNM,
Washington) [examined]. Comb. n.-— QLp.

lepidofera Malloch, 1929a: 111 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, NEw SouTH WaLeEes: Como
(USNM, Washington) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.

nigrihirta Malloch, 1929a: 112 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, Vicrorta: Seaford (USNM,
Washington) [examined]. Comb. n.— QLD, Vict.

sensua Curran, 1927) : 354 (Strongylogaster). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Palmerston (DEI,
Eberswalde) [examined]. Comb. n.— OLp.

Subgenerically unplaced species of Alophora s.1.

hippobosca Paramonov, 1958:594 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL
TERRITORY: Canberra (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. Comb. n.—A.C.T., Vict.
This species is close to subgenus Alophorella but the parafrontals are bare outside the
frontal rows; it comes closest to the Palaearctic subgenus Phorantha Rondani.
nigrisquama Malloch, 1929a: 110 (Hyalomyia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaALEs: N.
Sydney, French’s Forest (AM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.
This species has the face and epistome flat in profile and the subgenus is uncertain.
It comes closest to the Palaearctic subgenus Brumptallophora Dupuis.

Genus BESSERIOIDES Curran

Bessevioides Curran, 1938 : 185. Type-species: Bessevioides sexualis Curran, 1938
[=Catharosia varicoloy Curran, 1927], by original designation.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA III

bancrofti Paramonov, 1958 : 597. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND, Palm Is. (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — OLD.

latifrons Paramonov, 1958 : 596. Holotype g, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY, Bendora.
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T.

varicolor Curran, 1927a: 165 (Catharosia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND, Bileola (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — QLD.

sexualis Curran, 1938: 185. Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND, Laidley (BMNH, London)

[examined]. — Syn. n.

Genus EFFTAYLORIA Malloch

Tayloria Malloch, 1930a: 98. Type-species: Tayloria testacea Malloch, 1930, by original
designation. [Junior homonym of Tayloria Bourguignat, 1889. ]
Efftayloria Malloch, 1941 : 64. [Replacement name for Tayloria Malloch.}

testacea Malloch, 19304 : 98 (Tayloria). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND, Mt Molloy (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined].—Qtp. (Possibly = ochromyoides Walker, 1865, New Guinea).

Tribe CYLINDROMYIINI Townsend
CYLINDROMYIINI Townsend, 1912 : 48. Type-genus: Cylindromyia Meigen, 1803.

Genus CYLINDROMYIA Meigen

Cylindromyia Meigen, 1803 : 279. Type-species: Musca brassicaria Fabricius, 1775, by
monotypy. (EUROPE).

Ocypteropsis Townsend, 1916) : 630. Type-species: Ocyplera flavifrons Macquart, 1851
[=Ocyptera bimacula Walker, 1849], by original designation.

[Ocyptera Latreille sensu authors (misidentification) ]

angustissimifrons Paramonov, 1956 : 365. Holotype g, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY:
Mt Gingera (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T.
aterrima Paramonov, 1956: 361. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Scotsville (ANIC, Canberra)
{examined]. — OLp.
atratula Malloch, 1930) : 314. Holotype 9, New SoutH WatEs: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.
bicoloy Bigot, 1885c:lv (Glossidionophora). Holotype 9, Austratia (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — State unknown.
C. bicoloy Bigot is a junior secondary homonym of C. bicolor Olivier, 1811. No new
name is proposed at the present time.
bimmacula Walker, 1849 : 694 (Ocypteva). Holotype J, Tasmania (BMNH, London) [examined].
—A.C.T., N.S.W., S.A., Tasm., W.A.
flavifrons Macquart, 1851 : 187 (214) (Ocyptera). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 280), TasmManIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Syn. n.
brunnea Malloch, 19306 : 315. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Perth (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — W.A.
dayi Paramonov, 1956 : 369. Holotype ¢, NEw SoutH WatEs: Killara (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — N.S.W.
fenestrata Paramonov, 1956 : 363. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Gayndah (AM, Sydney)
{examined]. —- OLD.
hobartana Paramonov, 1956: 368. Holotype g, Tasmania: Hobart (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — Tasm.
howeana Paramonoy, 1956: 364. Holotype g, Lorp Hower Istanp (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — Lorp Howe I.

112 Re W.. CROSSKE ¥

nigricosta Malloch, 1930) : 312. Holotype g [two wings only remaining], NEw SoutH
WateEs: Kosciusko (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. —N.S.W.

rieki Paramonov, 1956 : 370. Holotype g, Tasmania: Eagle Hawk Neck (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — Tasm.

rufifemur Paramonov, 1956 : 366. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Salisbury Downs-
Clifton Downs (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLD.

sydneyensis Malloch, 1930b : 314. Holotype2, NEw Soutu Wa Es: Sydney (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

tricolor Malloch, 1930b : 315. Holotype 9, NEw Soutu WateEs: Killara, Allowrie (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

unguiculata Paramonov, 1956: 370. Holotype ¢, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY:
Blundell’s (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. —- A.C.T., OLp., W.A.

westralica Paramonov, 1956: 367. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: King George’s
Sound (AM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

Genus GEROCYPTERA Townsend

Gerocyptera Townsend, 1916e : 178. Type-species: Tvichoprosopa marginalis Walker, 1860, by
original designation. (MOLUCCAs).

tristis Bigot, 1878 : 45 (Ocyptera). Holotype g, ‘AusTRaLIa’ (BMNH, London) [examined].
Comb. n. — AUSTRALIA (?).

Tribe LEUCOSTOMATINI Townsend
LEUCOSTOMINI Townsend, 1908 : 76. Type-genus: Leucostoma Meigen, 1803.

Genus LEUCOSTOMA Meigen

Leucostoma Meigen, 1803 : 279. Type-species: Ocypieva simplex Fallén, 1815, by subsequent
monotypy (Meigen, 1824 : 234). (EUROPE).

Aequia Malloch, 1930b : 325. Inadvertent error for Leucostoma, published in the statement
‘The preceding genus, Aeguwia, is distinguished from the present one [Hyalomyodes] by the
strong erect ocellar bristles, and the wing venation’. Here held to be a name first published
as a synonym and unavailable under Article 11(d) of the International Code of Zoological
Nomenclature. (See also Townsend, 1938 : 189).

simplex Fallén, 1815 : 240 (Ocyptera). Holotype 9, SwepEN: Kalmar (NR, Stockholm)
[examined]. — N.S.W.; widespread Hotarctic RrEGions, also NEOTROPICAL REGION.

Tribe EUTHERINI Townsend
EUTHERINI Townsend, 1912 : 49. Type-genus: Euthera Loew, 1866.

Genus EUTHERA Loew

Euthera Loew, 1866 : 46. Type-species: Euthera tentatrix Loew, 1866, by monotypy. (UNITED
STATES OF AMERICA).

Macreuthera Bezzi, 1925 : 281 (as subg. of Eutheva). Type-species: Euthera skusei Bezzi,
1925, by original designation.

rieki Paramonov, 1953 : 207. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Warri Border Gate-Narylco (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — QLD.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 113

skusei Bezzi, 1925: 281. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Ejidsvold (whereabouts unknown,
possibly lost). — QLD.
Holotype should be in SPHTM, Sydney, but has not been located.

Unplaced species of Phasiinae
australasiae Malloch, 1930b : 325 (Hyalomyodes). Holotype 3, NEw SoutH WALEs: Sydney
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

Placed by Malloch in New World genus Hyalomyodes Townsend but probably does not
belong there.

Subfamily PROSENINAE Townsend
PROSENINAE Townsend, 1892) : 273. Type-genus: Prosena Le Peletier & Serville, 1828.

Tribe PROSENINI Townsend
PROSENINAE Townsend, 1892b : 273. Type-genus: Prosena Le Peletier & Serville, 1828.

Genus ACUCERA Malloch

Acuceva Malloch, 1930b : 328. Type-species: Acucera montana Malloch, 1930, by original
designation.

montana Malloch, 1930b : 328. Holotype g, NEw SoutuH WALEs: Blue Mts (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus ANATROPOMYIA Malloch

Anatropomyia Malloch, 1930a: 126. Type-species: Anatropomyia flavicornis Malloch, 1930,
by original designation.

flavicornis Malloch, 1930a : 127. Holotype g, NEw Soutu Wa tEs: Ilford (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus GERALDIA Malloch

Geraldia Malloch, 19306 : 327. Type-species: Gevaldia hirticeps Malloch, 1930, by original
designation.

hirticeps Malloch, 1930) : 328. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Geraldton (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. —S.A., W.A.

Genus HETEROMETOPIA Macquart

Heterometopia Macquart, 1846: 298 (170). Type-species: Hetervometopia argentea Macquart,
1846, by monotypy.
Cystometopia Townsend, 1926 : 531. Type-species: Heterometopia rufipalpis Macquart, 1847
[=Heterometopia argentea Macquart, 1846], by original designation.
H

114 R. W. CROSSKEY

argentea Macquart, 1846 : 298 (170). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 271),

TasMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — Tasm.

limbinevris [sic] Macquart, 1846 : 317 (189) (Omalogaster). Holotype 9 [not 3], TASMANIA
(MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Syn. n.

nitidus Macquart, 1846 : 318 (190) (Omalogaster). Type(s), TASMANIA (lost). Syn. n.

vufipalpis Macquart, 1847 : 90 (74). Holotype ¢ [not 9], Austratia (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Syn. n.

analis Macquart, 1851 : 182 (209). Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 271),
TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined].

bella Paramonov, 1960 : 692. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaLEs: to mls SE of Braidwood
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W.

montana Paramonov, 1960 : 693. Holotype 3, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Bendora
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Vict.

Genus HOBARTIA Malloch

Hobartia Malloch, 1930a : 127. Type-species: Hobartia peculiaris Malloch, 1930, by original
designation.

peculiaris Malloch, 1930a@:127. Holotype g, Tasmania: Hobart (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — Tasm.

Genus MACROPODEXIA Townsend

Macropodexia Townsend, 1933 : 462. Type-species: Dexia longipes Macquart, 1846, by original
designation.

longipes Macquart, 1846 : 315 (187) (Dexia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 266), Tasmania (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — N.S.W., Tasm., Vict.

Genus OLA Paramonov

Ola Paramonov, 1968 : 377. Type-species: Rutilia nigrithovax Macquart, 1851, by original
designation.

erasmusi Paramonoy, 1968 : 381. Holotype g, Victoria: Warburton (NMV, Melbourne). —
VIcT.

insectaria Paramonoy, 1968 : 380. Holotype ¢, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Canberra
(ANIC, Canberra). — A.C.T., N.S.W.

nigrithorax Macquart, 1851 : 190 (217) (Rutilia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 288), AUSTRALIA [publ. as ‘Oceania’] (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W.,
TasM., VICT.

wilsoni Paramonov, 1954 : 281 (Chaetogaster). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Blackheath
(NMV, Melbourne). — N.S.W., Vict.

Genus PLATYTAINIA Macquart

Platytainia Macquart, 1851 : 178 (205). Type-species: Platytainia maculata Macquart, 1851,
by monotypy.

maculata Macquart, 1851 : 179 (206). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —
N.S.W., Tas. (?).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 115

Genus PROSENA Le Peletier & Serville

Calirvrhoe Meigen, 1800 : 39. [Name suppressed by I.C.Z.N. Opinion 678 (1963 : 339)]
Prosena Le Peletier & Serville, 1828 : 499, 500. Type-species: Stomoxys siberita Fabricius,
1775, by original designation. (DENMARK).

arcuata Malloch, 1932a : 129. Holotype g, NEw Soutu WatEs: Killara, Allowrie (SPHTM
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.
argentata Curran, 1927) : 348. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (DEI, Eberswalde). —
OLD.
P. argentata Curran is a junior primary homonym of P. argentata Walker, 1859. No
new name is proposed at the present time.
bella Curran, 1927) : 349. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (DEI, Eberswalde). — Orb.
bisetosa Malloch, 1932a : 130. Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Cairns district (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — QLp., N.S.W. (?).
conica Guérin-Méneville, 1831 : Plate 21, fig. 7, 7A; 1838 : 298. Holotype 3, New SoutH
Wa tes: Port Jackson (=Sydney) (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —- N.S.W., Ovp.
albifrons Malloch, 1932a : 132. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (not located). Syn. n.
{avgentata Curran sensu Malloch, 1930 (misidentification) ]
dimidiata Curran, 1938 : 188. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (SPHTM, Sydney)
fexamined]. — OLD.
dispar Macquart, 1851 : 203 (230). Lectotype 2 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 284),
‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —- N.S.W., Tas. (?).
doddi Curran, 1927) : 347. Holotype gf, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde). —N.T.,
Quip. (=siberita Fabricius according to Malloch, 1932@ : 131).
dorsalis Macquart, 1847 : 97 (81). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
N.S.W., TasM.
parva Malloch, 1930a: 115. Holotype 9, New SoutH WaLEs: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. Syn. n.
jactans Walker, 1858: 210 (Pachymyia). Holotype 2 [? Ausrratia] (BMNH, London)
[examined]. —- N.S.W., QLp.
macropus Thomson, 1869 : 531. Holotype g, NEw Soutu WALEs: Sydney (NR, Stockholm)
[examined]. — N.S.W., Tasm.
indecisa Malloch, 1930a: 116. Holotype g, New SoutH Wares: Barrington Tops (not
located). Syn. n.
Paratypes undoubtedly conspecific with missing holotype are in USNM, Washington,
and SPHTM, Sydney [examined].
malayana Townsend, 19264: 25 (Calirrhoe). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1969 : 91), SUMATRA: Fort de Kock (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined].— Q.tp.; widespread
S.E. Asta. (Possibly = siberita).
P. malayana was considered by Curran (1938 : 189) to be a senior synonym of P. doddi.
Evidence is inconclusive.
marginalis Curran, 1938: 189. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Brisbane (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — QLD.
nigripes Curran, 1927) : 347. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Palmerston (DEI, Eberswalde). —
N.T., Qtp. (Probably = malayana).
rufiventris Macquart, 1847 : 96 (80). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmanta’ (BMNH, London) [examined].
— Qip., Taso. (?).
siberita Fabricius, 1775 : 798 (Stomoxys). Type(s), DENMARK: Copenhagen (lost). — N.S.W.,
Qup.; widespread EuropE and Asta. (Possibly misidentified from Australia)
sibivita. Incorrect subsequent spelling of sibevita Fabricius.
confusa Malloch, 1930a@: 115 (as var. of siberita). Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined].
surda Curran, 1938 : 190. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (BMNH, London, ex coll.
Wainwright) [examined]. —N.S.W., QLp., W.A.

116 I. We. (CROSS KEW

tenuis Malloch, 1930a: 114. Holotype g, NEw Sout WatLeEs: Gundamain National Park
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLD. (?).

varia Curran, 1929 : 509. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WA Es (not located). — N.S.W.

variegata Curran, 1929: 509. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Gravesend (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — QLD.

vittata Guérin-Méneville, 1838 : 299. Holotype 9, NEw SovutH Waters: Port Jackson
(=Sydney) (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —- N.S.W.

vittata Macquart, 1843 : 249 (92). Holotype 2, NEw SoutH Wa Es: Port Jackson (=Sydney)

(MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Junior primary homonym and junior objective synonym
of P. vittata Guérin-Méneville.

It is considered certain (Crosskey, 1971 : 284-285) that Macquart described his P.
vittata from the same female specimen from Port Jackson that Guérin-Méneville had already
used as the basis of his P. vittata, Macquart apparently being unaware of Guérin-Méneville’s
description. P. vittata Macquart has therefore the status of a junior objective synonym
and junior homonym of P. vittata Guérin-Meéneville.

Macquart (1843 : 249) considered that vittata might be the female of P. conica Guérin-
Méneville. As the male holotype of conica and the female holotype of vittata (both from
Port Jackson) are mounted and labelled exactly similarly it is almost certain that they
were collected at the same time, and probable that the sexes associate. Synonymy is
not established at present.

Genus PROSENINA Malloch

Prosenina Malloch, 1930a : 116. Type-species: Prosenina nicholsoni Malloch, 1930, by original
designation.

nicholsoni Malloch, 1930a: 116. Holotype gj, NEw SoutH WaLes: Gundamain National
Park (ANIC, Canberra) [examined].— N.S.W., Tasm., W.A.

Genus RUTILOTRIXA Townsend

Rutilotvrixa Townsend, 1933 : 448. Type-species: Tviva lateralis Walker, 1849, by original
designation.

Ruya Paramonov, 1968 : 381. Type-species: Chaetogaster diversa Paramonov, 1954, by
original designation. Syn. n.

diversa Paramonov, 1954 : 280 (Chaetogaster). Holotype J, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY:
Blundell’s (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. Comb. n.—A.C.T., N.S.W., Vicr. (Probably
= lateralis).

lateralis Walker, 1849 : 698 (Tvixva). Holotype 9, [AusTraL1a] (BMNH, London) [examined].
— AUSTRALIA (state unknown, probably N.S.W.).

No locality was given in the original description; Townsend (1933 : 448) rightly cited

Australia from evidence at the BMNH.

monstruosa Paramonov, 1968 : 383 (Ruya). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH Wates: Buraja
(ANIC, Canberra). Comb. n.—N.S.W.

westralica Paramonov, 1968 : 382 (Ruya). Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Pinjarra
(ANIC, Canberra). Comb. n.— W.A.

Genus SENOSTOMA Macquart

Senostoma Macquart, 1847 : 96 (80). Type-species: Senostoma variegata Macquart, 1847, by
monotypy.

Rhynchiodexia Bigot, 1885a:xi. Type-species: Rhynchiodexia tenuipes Bigot, 1885, by
monotypy. (NEWCALEDONIA). Syn. n.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 117

Austrodexia Malloch, 1930a:122. Type-species: Austrodexia setigera Malloch, 1930, by
original designation. Syn. n.

Lasiocalypter Malloch, 1930a: 119. Type-species: Lasiocalypter flavohirta Malloch, 1930, by
original designation. Syn. n.

Lasiocalyptyrina Malloch, 1930a : 122. Type-species: Lasiocalyptrina modesta Malloch, 1930,
by original designation. Syn. n.

apicale Curran, 1938 ; 193 (Lasiocalypter). Holotype g, NEw Soutu WatEs: Jenolan caves
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W.
appendiculatum Macquart, 1851 : 202 (229) (Dexia). Holotype g, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN,
Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W., Op, Taso. (?).
punctum Walker, 1858 : 205. Lectotype ¢ [not 9] (by present designation), New SouTH
WALES (BMNH, London) [examined]. Syn. n.
atripes Malloch, 1930a: 121 (Lasiocalypter). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatEs: Blue Mts
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.
basale Curran, 1938 : 193 (Lasiocalypter). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Macpherson Range,
Roberts Plateau (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.— OQ rp.
brevipalpe Macquart, 1846 : 317 (189) (Omalogaster). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 280), TasMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n. — Taso.
brevipalpe Rondani, 1864 : 22 (Dexia). Type(s), AUSTRALIA (not located, probably lost).
Comb. n. — AustRALI< (state unknown).
S. brevipalpe Rondani is a junior secondary homonym of S. brevipalpe Macquart. No
new name is proposed at the present time.
commune Malloch, 1930a : 125 (Austrodexia). Holotype 3, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY:
Canberra (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. Comb. n.-—A.C.T., N.S.W., OLp.
flavohirtum Malloch, 1930a@: 121 (Lasiocalypter). Holotype g, NEw Soutu WatEs:
Barrington Tops (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.
hirticauda Malloch, 19304 : 120 (Lasiocalypter). Holotype §, NEw Soutu Waters: Barrington
Tops (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.
hyria Walker, 1849 : 843 (Dexia). Type(s), SourH AusTRALIA: Adelaide (lost). Comb. n. —
S.A.
mixtum Malloch, 1930a : 126 (Austrodexia). Holotype g, NEw Soutu Wares: Barrington
Tops (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.
modestum Malloch, 1930a : 122 (Lasiocalyptrina). Holotype g, Victoria: Gisborne (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Tasm., Vict.
nigrihirtum Malloch, 1930a : 119 (Lasiocalypter). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaALEs: Kosciusko
{publ. as ‘Barrington Tops’] (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Vict.
notatum Walker, 1852 : 309 (Dexia). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH Wares (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Vict.
pallidihirtum Malloch, 1930a : 126 (Austrodexia). Holotype fg, New Soutu WatEs: Barring-
ton Tops (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.
punctipenne Macquart, 1846 : 315 (187) (Dexia). Holotype g, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n.— AusTRALIA (state unknown).
pictipennis. Incorrect subsequent spelling (lapsus for punctipennis by Malloch, 1930@ : 123).
Malloch (1930a@ : 124) reports this species from N.S.W. and W.A. but his identification
(as ‘pictipennis’) needs confirmation.
rubricarinatum Macquart, 1846 : 315 (187) (Dexia). Holotype g, Tasmania (MNHN,
Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.—Tasm.
setigerum Malloch, 1930a : 124 (Austrodexia). Holotype g, NEw Soutu WaLEs: Woy Woy
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., OLp.
setiventre Malloch, 1930a : 126 (Austrodexia). Holotype 3, NEw SoutH Wa tes: Glenreagh
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W., OLp.
taylori Curran, 1938: 191 (Austrodexia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.- Qip.

118 RR: W. CROSSE Y

tessellatum Macquart, 1851 : 202 (229) (Dexia). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. Comb. n.-—Tasm. (?).

testaceicorne Macquart, 1851 : 201 (228) (Dexia). Holotype g, TASMANIA [publ. as ‘Oceania’ ]
(MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.—Tasm.

unipunctum Malloch, 19304 : 126 (Austrodexia). Holotype g, NEw Soutu WaLEs: Barrington
Tops (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.

variegatum Macquart, 1847 : 96 (80) (as variegata). Holotype 9, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — N.S.W., Tas.

Genus TRICHOSTYLUM Macquart

Trichostylum Macquart, 1851 : 181 (208). Type-species: Trichostylum rufipalpis Macquart,
1851, by monotypy.

rufipalpe Macquart, 1851 : 182 (209) (as vufipalpis). Holotype 2, AuUsTRALIA (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. - AUSTRALIA (state unknown; publ. as ‘cote orientale’, prob. N.S.W. or OLD).

Tribe RUTILIINI Brauer & Bergenstamm

RUTILIIDAE Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889: 76, 152. Type-genus: Rutilia Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus AMPHIBOLIA Macquart

Amphibolia Macquart, 1843 : 278 (121). Type-species: Amphibolia valentina Macquart, 1843,
by original designation.

Subgenus AMPHIBOLIA Macquart

Amphibolia Macquart, 1843 : 278 (121). Type-species: Amphibolia valentina Macquart, 1843,
by original designation.

albocincta Malloch, 1930a : 108 (Rutilia). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WatEs: Barrington
Tops (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W.

campbelli Paramonov, 1950 : 523. Holotype gj, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Blundell’s
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Vict.

commoni Paramonov, 1968 ; 363. Holotype 9, Victoria: Grampians, Fyan’s Creek (ANIC,
Canberra). — N.S.W., Vict.

ignorata Paramonov, 1950 : 522. Holotypeg, NEw Soutu WaLEs: Tindery (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., S.A., Vict., W.A.; Lorp Howe I.

valentina Macquart, 1843 : 279 (122). Type(s) g, AusTRALIA (MHN, Lille). - N.S.W., QLD.,
Tasm., Vict., W.A.

vidua Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 273 (Rutilia). Syntypes (1 g, 3 2), AUSTRALIA (lost).

wilsoni Paramonoy, 1950 : 524. Holotype g, Vicrorta: Warburton (NMV, Melbourne). —

VICT.

Subgenus PARAMPHIBOLIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Pavamphibolia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 389 (85) (as genus). Type-species: Rutila
assimilis Macquart, 1851, by monotypy.

Chaetogastrina Malloch, 1929b: 313. Type-species: Chaetogastrina stolida Malloch, 1929, by
original designation.

assimilis Macquart, 1851 : 192 (219) (Rutilia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 285), Tasmania (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — Tasm., Vict.

stolida Malloch, 1929) : 313 (Chaetogastrina). Holotype 3, New SoutH WatEs: Barrington
Tops (AM, Sydney) [examined]. -—N.S.W.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 119

Genus CHETOGASTER Macquart

Chetogaster Macquart, 1851 : 198 (225). Type-species: Chetogaster violacea Macquart, 1851,
by monotypy.

Codium Enderlein, 1936: 417. Type-species: Rutilia oblonga Macquart sensu Enderlein
(misidentification) [= Chetogaster violacea Macquart], by original designation.

Chaetogaster. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Chetogaster Macquart.

argentifera Malloch, 1936: 19. Holotype 9, Victoria: Gisborne (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined].
—A.C.T., N.S.W., Vict.
auriceps Paramonov, 1968 : 371. Holotype 2, QUEENSLAND: Collinsville (ANIC, Canberra). —
QLD.
canberrae Paramonov, 1954: 277. Holotype g, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Black
Mt (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. —A.C.T., N.S.W., Qup, Vict.
oblonga Macquart, 1847: 92 (76) (Rutilia). Holotype g, Austratta (BMNH, London,
[examined]. — N.S.W., Vict.
gvatiosa Paramonov, 1954 : 283. Holotype g, Vicrorta: Gibraltar Point, Wonnangatta
River (ANIC, Canberra) [examined].
pellucida Paramonov, 1954 : 276 (as var. of argentifera). Holotype gj, NEw SoutH WALEs:
Toronto (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W.
violacea Macquart, 1851 : 198 (225). Holotype g, AusTRALIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —
EG@el.,, Ns. W., OLD. Vicr.
[oblonga Macquart sensu Enderlein (misidentification) |
viridis Malloch, 1936: 19. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatLes: Comboyne (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W., OLp.

Genus CHRYSOPASTA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Chrysopasta Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 152 (84). Type-species: Chrysopasta versicolor
Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 [= Rutilia elegans Macquart, 1846], by original designation
and monotypy.

Roederia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 98 (10). Type-species: Chrysopasta versicoloy Brauer
& Bergenstamm, 1889 [=Rutilia elegans Macquart, 1846], by monotypy (see Crosskey,
1973 : 103). [Junior homonym of Roederia Mik, 1881.]

Echrysopasta Townsend, 1932 : 39. Type-species: Rutilia elegans Macquart, 1846, by original
designation.

Euchrysopasta. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Echvysopasta Townsend (Paramonov, 1968).

elegans Macquart, 1846 : 309 (181) (Rutilia). Holotype g, [WESTERN AusTRALIA] (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — W.A.

Type-locality originally cited as Sydney, New South Wales, in error (Crosskey, 1973 : 106).
zabiyna Walker, 1849 : 863 (Dexia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 118),
WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Perth (BMNH, London) [examined].
versicoloy Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 171 (103). Lectotype ¢ (by fixation of Malloch,
1928a : 616), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Swan River (NM, Vienna).
zabyina. Incorrect subsequent spelling of zabirna Walker.

Genus FORMOSIA Guérin-Méneville
Formosia Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 263. Type-species: Rutilia mirabilis Guérin-Méneville,
1831, by monotypy. (NEw GUINEA).
Subgenus EUAMPHIBOLIA Townsend

Euamphibolia Townsend, 1916b: 618 (as genus). Type-species: Rutilia fulvipes Guérin-
Méneville, 1843 [=Rutilia speciosa Erichson, 1842], by original designation.

120 R. W. CROSSKEY

Hega Enderlein, 1936 : 419, 421. Type-species: Hega viridicingens Enderlein, 1936 [=Rutilia
complicita Walker, 1861], by original designation. (MoLvuccas).

faceta Enderlein, 1936 : 422 (Hega). Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: North Queensland (MNHU,
Berlin) [examined]. — QLD.
smaragdina Malloch, 1929) : 312. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Gordonvale (AM, Sydney)
[examined]. — OLD.
speciosa Erichson, 1842 : 273 (Rutilia). Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 120),
Tasmania (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Otp, Tasm., Vict., W.A.
fulvipes Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 273 (Rutilia). Holotype 9, AustrRatta (lost).

Genus PRODIAPHANIA Townsend

Diaphania Macquart, 1843 : 277 (120). Type-species: Diaphania testacea Macquart, 1843, by
monotypy. [Junior homonym of Diaphania Hiibner, 1818.]

Prodiaphania Townsend, 1927): 159. [Replacement name for Diaphania Macquart.]

[Senostoma Macquart sensu authors (misidentification) ]

arida Paramonov, 1968 : 397. Holotype g, Victoria: Little Desert, 5 mls S. of Kiata (ANIC,
Canberra). — VIcT.

biarmata Malloch, 1936 : 14 (Senostoma). Holotype g, SourH AusTRALIA (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined].—S.A.

brevitarsis Paramonov, 1968 : 395. Holotype g, New SoutH WALEs: near Queanbeyan
(ANIC, Canberra). — N.S.W.

claripennis Malloch, 1929): 292 (as var. of testacea). Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA:
King George’s Sound (AM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

commoni Paramonov, 1968 : 389. Holotype g, Vicrorta: Little Desert, 5 mls S. of Kiata
(ANIC, Canberra). —S.A., Vict.

cygnus Malloch, 1936: 15 (Senostoma). Holotype 3, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Swan River
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

deserta Paramonov, 1968 : 398. Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wates: Wanaaring (ANIC,
Canberra). —- N.S.W., QLD.

echinomides Bigot, 1874: 466 (Rutilia). Holotype 9, Austrat1a (BMNH, London)
[examined]. - AUSTRALIA (state unknown).

echinomyidea. Incorrect subsequent spelling of echinomides Bigot (Brauer, 1899 : 512).

fullerae Paramonov, 1968 : 393. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Barrington Tops (ANIC,
Canberra). — N.S.W.

funebris Paramonov, 1968 : 391. Holotype g, SouTH AUSTRALIA: 40 mls SW of Iron Knob
(ANIC, Canberra). —S.A., W.A.

furcata Malloch, 1936: 14 (Senostoma). Holotype 3g, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY:
Canberra (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. —A.C.T., N.S.W., S.A., Vict.

genitalis Paramonov, 1968 : 400. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (BMNH, London)
[examined].—A.C.T., N.S.W., QLD, Vict.

parvatestacea Paramonov, 1968 : 397. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALES: Wee Jasper (ANIC,

Canberra).

georgei Malloch, 1929b: 292. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: King George’s Sound
(AM, Sydney) [examined]. —N.S.W., S.A., W.A.

minuta Paramonov, 1968 : 399. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Gordonvale (ANIC, Canberra). —
OLD.

regina Malloch, 1936: 14 (Senostoma). Holotype 6, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — QLp.

testacea Macquart, 1843 : 278 (121) (Diaphania). Type(s), AusTRALIA (MHN, Lille). — A.C.T.,
N.S.W., Qtp, Tasm.

victoriae Malloch, 1936 : 13 (Senostoma). Holotype g, Victoria: Gisborne (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined].—N.S.W., QLp, Vict.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 121

vittata Macquart, 1855: 126 (106) (Rutilia). Holotype 9, SourH Austraia: Adelaide
(BMNH, London) [examined].—S.A., Taso. (?). (Probably = festacea 9).

walkeri Paramonov, 1968 : 400. Holotype 9, WESTERN AusTRALIA (AMNH, New York). -
W.A.

Genus RUTILIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Rutilia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 319. Type-species: Tachina vivipara Fabricius, 1805, by
subsequent designation of Crosskey (19674 : 26).

Subgenus AMENIAMIMA Crosskey

Ameniamima Crosskey, 1973 : 51. Type-species: Rutilia argentifera Bigot, 1874, by original
designation.

argentifera Bigot, 1874 : 464. Lectotype gj (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 300), NEw
SoutH WatEs: Sydney (BMNH, London) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLp.
frontosa Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 418 (114). Nomen nudum.
frontosa Malloch, 1929b : 310 (Formosia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaALEs: Jindabyne
(AM, Sydney) [examined].
cingulata Malloch, 1930a : 105 (Formosia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wares: Wentworth
Falls (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W.
quadripunctata Malloch, 1930a: 104 (Formosia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. —- Qup, Vict.

Subgenus CHRYSORUTILIA Townsend

Chrysorutilia Townsend, 1915b:23 (as genus). Type-species: Rutilia formosa Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830, by original designation.

Habrota Enderlein, 1936 : 399. Type-species: Rutilia formosa Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830, by
original designation. [Objective synonym of Chrysorutilia.]

Zovramsceus Enderlein, 1936: 416. Type-species: Rutilia erichsonii Engel, 1925 [=Devia
chersipho Walker, 1849], by original designation.

caeruleata Enderlein, 1936 : 402 (Chrysorutilia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 117), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Marloo Station (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. — W.A.
lineata Enderlein, 1936 : 407 (Chrysorutilia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 118), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wurarga, Marloo Station (MNHU, Berlin) [examined].
caesia Enderlein, 1936 : 402 (Chrysorutilia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 117), AUSTRALIA (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. —N.T., QLp, W.A.
viridescens Enderlein, 1936 : 403 (Chrysorutilia, as var. of caesia). Holotype 2, QUEENSLAND
(MNHU, Berlin) [examined].
rufibarbis Enderlein, 1936 : 405 (Chrysorutilia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 118), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wurarga, Marloo Station (MNHU, Berlin) [examined].
chersipho Walker, 1849 : 864 (Dexia). Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 123),
WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Waroona (BMNH, London) [examined]. — W.A.
evichsonit Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 418 (114). Nomen nudum.
evichsonui Engel, 1925 : 363. Lectotype 2 (by fixation of Malloch, 19296 : 297), WESTERN
AUSTRALIA: Swan River (NM, Vienna) [examined].
evichsoni. Incorrect subsequent spelling of evichsonit Brauer & Bergenstamm.
corona Curran, 1930: 3. Holotype g, NEw SoutH Waters (AMNH, New York) [examined]. —
N.S.W.

122 R. W.. CROSSKEY

cryptica Crosskey, 1973 : 65. Holotype g, SourH AUSTRALIA: near Moonta (BMNH, London)
[examined]. —N.S.W., S.A., Vict.
decora Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 266. Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 124),
QUEENSLAND: Burpengary (BMNH, London) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLD, Tasm.
formosa Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 320. Neotype g (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 124),
New SoutH WALEs: near Lake George (ANIC, Canberra) [examined].—A.C.T., N.S.W.,
Vicr., W.A. (?).
uzita Walker, 1849 : 860 (Dexia). Holotype 9, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined].
pubicolus Thomson, 1869 : 530. Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 120),
New SoutH WALEs: Sydney (NR, Stockholm) [examined].
subvittata Malloch, 1929) : 295 (as var. of formosa). Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA:
King George’s Sound (AM, Sydney) [examined].
There is some doubt about the placement of this name: the type was seen in 1965 but
was not available during a recent revision of Rutiliini (Crosskey, 1973).
goerlingiana Enderlein, 1936 : 404 (Chrysorutilia). Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 117), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wurarga, Marloo Station (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. —
W.A.
idesa Walker, 1849 : 858 (Dexia). Holotype ¢ [not 9], Austratia (BMNH, London)
[examined]. —- AUSTRALIA (state unknown).
imperialis Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 265. Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 125),
New Soutu Wa LEs: Mount Wilson (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLD, VicT.
vuficoynis Bigot, 1880 : 88. Holotype g, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined].
semifulva Bigot, 1880 : 89. Lectotype f (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 301), AUSTRALIA
(BMNH, London) [examined].
imperialoides Crosskey, 1973 : 67. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Wee Jasper (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., OLp, Vict.
panthea Walker, 1849 : 862 (Dexia). Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA (BMNH, London)
[examined].—S.A., W.A.
rubriceps Macquart, 1847 : 92 (76). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
Qtp, Tasm. (?); CeyLon, InpIA, VIETNAM, TIMOR (?).
serena Walker, 1849 : 865 (Dexia). Neotype 2 (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 123),
Inpi1a: Maharashtra, Purandhar, near Poona (BMNH, London) [examined. |
nitens Macquart, 1851 : 189 (216). Holotype 9, Inp1a (MNHN, Paris) [examined].
formosina Curran, 1930: 2. Holotype g, AustRaLia (AMNH, New York) [examined].
angustigena Enderlein, 1936 : 403 (Chrysorutilia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 117), QUEENSLAND: Herberton (MNHU, Berlin) [examined].
splendida Donovan, 1805: plate fig. (unnumbered) & description (unpaginated) (Musca).
Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 123), QUEENSLAND: Brisbane (BMNH,
London) [examined). — N.S.W., OLD, VIcT.
australasia Gray in Cuvier, 1832 : 793 & Plate 114, fig. 1. Type(s), AUSTRALIA (lost).
confluens Enderlein, 1936: 407 (Chrysorutilia, as var. of splendida). Lectotype g (by
designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 118), QUEENSLAND (MNHU, Berlin) [examined].
evanescens Enderlein, 1936 : 407 (Chrysorutilia, as var. of splendida). Holotype g, AUSTRALIA
(MNHU, Berlin) [examined].
transversa Malloch, 1936: 15. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Swan River (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

Subgenus DONOVANIUS Enderlein

Donovanius Enderlein, 1936 : 409 (as genus). Type-species: Musca regalis Guérin-Méneville,
1843, by original designation.

Psaronia Enderlein, 1936 : 414. Type-species: Psaronia bisetosa Enderlein, 1936, by original
designation.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 123

Menevillea Enderlein, 1936 : 416. Type-species: Rutilia pellucens Macquart, 1846, by original
designation.
agalmiodes Enderlein, 1936 : 412 (Donovanius). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (MNHU,
Berlin) [examined]. — QLp.
analoga Macquart, 1851: 191 (218). Holotype @ [not g], ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris)
[examined].— A.C.T., N.S.W., Oxtp, Tas. (?), Vict.
dubitata Malloch, 1929b : 303. Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WateEs: Jindabyne (AM, Sydney)
[examined].
bisetosa Enderlein, 1936: 414 (Psaronia). Lectotype @ (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : 119), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wurarga, Marloo Station (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. —
W.A.
nigribasis Enderlein, 1936 : 411 (Donovanius, as var. of fulgidus). Lectotype 9 (by designation
of Crosskey, 1973 : 118), WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wurarga, Marloo Station (MNHU,
Berlin) [examined].
ethoda Walker, 1849 : 856 (Dexia). Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Swan River (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — W.A.
inusta Wiedemann, 1830 : 306 (Tachina). Lectotype Q (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 121)
NEw SoutH WALEs: Port Jackson (=—Sydney) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. —A.C.T.,
N.S.W., Qip, S.A., TasM., Vict., W.A. (?).
potina Walker, 1849 : 857 (Dexia). Holotype 9, Tasmania (BMNH, London) [examined].
spinipectus Thomson, 1869 : 530. Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 120),
NeEw Soutu WALEs: Sydney (NR, Stockholm) [examined].
castanipes Bigot, 1880 : 87. Lectotype 2 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 300), AUSTRALIA
(BMNH, London) [examined].
castanifrons Bigot, 1880 : 88. Holotype 9, AustRaLIA (BMNH, London) [examined].
lepida Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 268. Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 125),
AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Blundell’s (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. —A.C.T.,
N.S.W., Vict.
fulgida Macquart, 1846 : 308 (180). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 286),
New Soutu WatEs: Sydney (BMNH, London) [examined].
onoba Walker, 1849 : 859 (Dexia). Holotype gj, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined].
pellucens Macquart, 1846 : 305 (177). Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 126),
New SoutH WALEs: Durras Bay (BMNH, London) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Vict.
tmitatoy Enderlein, 1936 : 412 (Donovanius). Holotype g, AustraLt1s (MNHU, Berlin)
[examined].
regalis Guérin-Méneville, 1831 : Plate 21, fig. 1, rA-E; 1838 : 295. Neotype g (by designation
of Crosskey, 1973 : 126), AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Tharwa (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., S.A., Vict.
nigva Macquart, 1846 : 305 (177). Nomen nudum.
retusa Fabricius, 1775 : 775 (Musca). Holotype 9, Austrat1a (BMNH, London: Banks
Coll.) [examined].—W.A. (Type-locality unknown, probably not W.A.).
aditha Walker, 1849: 854 (Dexia). Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), WESTERN
AUSTRALIA: Swan River (BMNH, London) [examined].
vividitestacea Macquart, 1851: 190 (217). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 290), ‘TASMANIA’? (MNHN, Paris) [examined].
sabrata Walker, 1849 : 855 (Dexia). Holotype 9, AustraLia (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
IN-S.W., OLp.
[inornata Guérin-Méneville sensu Malloch (misidentification) |
spinolae Rondani, 1864 : 23. Type(s), AUSTRALIA (not located, probably lost).
viridinigra Macquart, 1846 : 307 (179). Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 290),
“TAsMANIA’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined].—N.S.W., OLp, Tas. (?).
fuscotestacea Macquart, 1846 : 306 (178). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH Wa_Es: Sydney (BMNH,
London) [examined].
barcha Walker, 1849 : 857 (Dexia). Holotype 9, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined].

124 R. W.. CROSSKE ¥

Subgenus GRAPHOLOSTYLUM Macquart

Grapholostylum Macquart, 1851 : 196 (223) (as genus). Type-species: Grapholostylum dorso-
maculatum Macquart, 1851, by monotypy.

Agalmia Enderlein, 1936 : 433. Type-species: Rutilia albopicta Thomson, 1869 [=Grapholo-
stylum dorsomaculatum Macquart, 1851], by original designation. [Junior homonym of
Agalmia Enderlein, 1934 (Muscidae) ].

albovirida Malloch, 1929) : 307. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Yeppoon (AM, Sydney)
[examined]. — QLD.
dorsomaculata Macquart, 1851 : 196 (223) (Grapholostylum). Lectotype ¢ (by designation
of Crosskey, 1971 : 271), ‘TASMANIA’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — N.S.W., Tas. (?).
leucosticta Schiner, 1868 : 319. Holotype 9, [AusTRALIA: publ. as New Zealand in error]
(NM, Vienna) [examined].
albopicta Thomson, 1869 : 529. Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WALEs: Sydney (NR, Stockholm)
[examined].
variegata Bigot, 1874 : 461 (Formosia). Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 299),
AUSTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined].
fuscisquama Malloch, 19304 : 107 (as var. of leucosticta). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WaALEs:
Barrington Tops (ANIC, Canberra) [examined].
micans Malloch, 1929) : 299. Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WALEs: Kosciusko (AM, Sydney)
[examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W.
subtustomentosa Macquart, 1851: 191 (218). Holotype g, Tasmania (MHNH, Paris)
[examined]. — Tasm.
velutina Bigot, 1874 : 463 (Formosia). Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 299),
Tasmania (BMNH, London) [examined].

Subgenus MICRORUTILIA Townsend

Microrutiia Townsend, 1915) : 23 (as genus). Type-species: Rutilia minor Macquart, 1846,
by original designation.

Prosenostoma Townsend, 1932 : 39. Type-species: Senostoma flavipes Brauer & Bergenstamm
sensu Townsend (misidentification) [=Rutilia (Senostoma) hirticeps Malloch, 1929], by
original designation.

Eucompsa Enderlein, 1936: 400. Type-species: Rutilia minoy Macquart, 1846, by original
designation. [Junior homonym of Eucompsa Enderlein, 1922 (Tabanidae) and junior
objective synonym of Microrutilia Townsend. ]

Pogonagalmia Enderlein, 1936: 435. Type-species: Rutila (Senostoma) hirticebs Malloch,
1929, by original designation. [Junior objective synonym of Prosenostoma Townsend. ]

[Senostoma Macquart sensu authors (misidentification) ]

agalmiodes Enderlein, 1936 : 434 (Prosenostoma, as aberration of ruficorne). Aberrational
name without status in nomenclature.
cupreiventris Malloch, 1936 : 18 (as var. of vuficornis). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALES:
Barrington Tops (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.
fulviventris Bigot, 1874 : 465. Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 301), TASMANIA
(BMNH, London) [examined]. — Tasm.
flavipes Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 126 (58) (Senostoma). Lectotype 9 (by designation
of Crosskey, 1973 : 121), AUSTRALIA (NM, Vienna) [examined].
hirticeps Malloch, 1929) : 305. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaLeEs: Monaro, Moonbar (AM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W., Vicr., W.A.
pallens Curran, 1930 : 2. Holotype g, NEw Soutu WaLEs (AMNH, New York) [examined].
[flavipes Brauer & Bergenstamm sensu Townsend (misidentification) |
liris Walker, 1849 : 882 (Musca). Holotype 9 [AusTRALIA, prob. TasMANIA] (BMNH,London)
[examined].—Tasm. (Probably = minor 9).
livis. Incorrect subsequent spelling of /ivis Walker (Malloch, 19280 : 660).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 125

media Macquart, 1846 : 310 (182). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 286),

TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — N.S.W., Tasm., Vict.
vuficornis Macquart, 1851 : 193 (220) (Diaphania). Holotype gj, TAsMANIA (MNHN, Paris)

[examined].

minor Macquart, 1846 : 310 (182). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 286),
TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined].—Tasm., N.S.W.

nigriceps Malloch, 1929b : 306. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatEs, East Dorrigo, Ulong
(AM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

nigripes Enderlein, 1936 : 435 (Prosenostoma). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1973 : I19), QUEENSLAND: Herberton (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. — A.C.T., QLp.

Subgenus NEORUTILIA Malloch

Neorutilia Malloch, 1936: 17. Type-species: Rutilia (Neorutilia) simplex Malloch, 1936, by
original designation.

simplex Malloch, 1936:17. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W., QLD, Vict.

Subgenus RUTILIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Rutilia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 319 (as genus). Type-species: Tachina vivipara Fabricius
1805, by subsequent designation of Crosskey (19674 : 26).

Psaroniella Enderlein, 1936: 417. Type-species: Rutilia castanipes Bigot sensu Enderlein
(misidentification) [= Rutila setosa Macquart, 1847], by original designation.

Stivaulax Enderlein, 1936 : 428. Type-species: Tachina vivipara Fabricius, 1805, by original
designation. [Junior objective synonym of Rutilia.]

confusa Malloch, 1929b : 309 (Formosia). Holotype g, SoutH AusTRALIA: Kangaroo Island,
deep creek 20 mls from Kingscote (AM, Sydney) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., S.A., Vict.
dentata Crosskey, 1973 : 81. Holotype g, Vicroria: Monbulk (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
Wier.
setosa Macquart, 1847 : 94 (78). Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 126), NEw
SouTH WALEs: 4 mls N. of Bateman’s Bay (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W., Vict.
[castanipes Bigot sensu Enderlein (misidentification) ]
vivipara Fabricius, 1805 : 309 (Tachina). Neotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 126),
New SoutH WaALtEs: Barrington Tops (ANIC, Canberra) [examined].—A.C.T., N.S.W.,
QLp, TasM., VICT.
durvillei Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 321. Neotype g (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 124),
New Soutu WaLEs: Hawkesbury River (BMNH, London) [examined].
inornata Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 268. Lectotype 2 (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 119),
AustTrRALiA (MNHN, Paris) [examined].
desvoidyi Guérin-Méneville, 1843 : 269. Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1973 : 119),
AUSTRALIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined].

Subgenerically unplaced species of Rutilia s.l.

micropalpis Malloch, 1929b : 298. Holotype 9, NEw SoutH Wa Es: Como (AM, Sydney). —
N.S.W.

scutellata Enderlein, 1936: 405 (Chrysorutilia, as var. of media). Holotype 9, SouTH
AusTRALIA: Adelaide (MNHU, Berlin).—S.A. (Status uncertain)

Unplaced names of Rutiliini

accedens Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 418 (114) (Rutilia). Nomen nudum.
accedens Brauer, 1899 : 512 (Rutilia). Unavailable.

126 R. W. CROSSKEY

ervonea Paramonov, 1968 : 356, 361 (Rutilia). Nomen nudum.

grisea Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 417 (113) (Diaphania). Nomen nudum.
humeralis Paramonov, 1968 : 355 (Rutilia). Nomen nudum.

incomparabilis Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 418 (114) (Rutilia). Nomen nudum.
sovoy Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 418 (114) (Rutilia). Nomen nudum.
vividithovax Bigot, 1874 : 457 (Formosia). Nomen nudum.

Subfamily TACHININAE Robineau-Desvoidy
TACHINARIAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 185. Type-genus: Tachina Meigen, 1803.

Tribe PALPOSTOMATINI Townsend

PALPOSTOMATINI Townsend, 1925: 250. Type-genus: Palpostoma Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830.

Genus APALPOSTOMA Malloch

Apalpostoma Malloch, 1930a : 134. Type-species: Apalpostoma cinerea Malloch, 1930, by
original designation.

cinereum Malloch, 1930a : 134 (as cinerea). Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wyalkatchem
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. —- W.A

Genus EUSTACOMYIA Malloch

Eustacomyia Malloch, 1927 : 337. Type-species: Eustacomyia breviseta Malloch, 1927, by
original designation.

breviseta Malloch, 1927 : 337. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

hirta Malloch, 1930a : 133. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatEs: Killara, Allowrie (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus PALPOSTOMA Robineau-Desvoidy

Palpostoma Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 429. Type-species: Palpostoma testacea Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830, by monotypy.

Opsophasiops Townsend, 1915): 22. Type-species: Myiophasia fiava Coquillett, 1900, by
original designation.

Pseudopalpostoma Townsend, 1926c : 533. Type-species: Palpostoma desvoidyi Aldrich, 1922,
by original designation.

aldrichi Hardy, 1938:57. Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), QUEENSLAND: Cairns

(USNM, Washington) [examined]. — QLD.
[testacea Robineau-Desvoidy sensu Aldrich (misidentification)]

apicale Malloch, 1927 : 339 (as apicalis). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WaLres: Woy Woy
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

armiceps Malloch, 1931 : 296. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Townsville (USNM, Washington)
[examined]. — QLD.

desvoidyi Aldrich, 1922:5. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (USNM, Washington)
[examined]. — A.C.T., OLD.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 127

flavum Coquillett, 1900 : 390 (Myiophasia). Lectotype ¢ (by fixation of Aldrich, 1922 : 5

as ‘Type’), WESTERN AUSTRALIA (USNM, Washington) [examined]. — W.A.
Lectotype is labelled as from “Tasmania’ but species was described from ‘West Australia’.

The host beetle from which the type-material was reared is common in Western Australia
but absent from Tasmania.

subsessile Malloch, 1931 : 297 (as subsessilis). Holotype 2 [badly damaged], NEw Soutu
Wa tes: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W. (probably = testaceum)

testaceum Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 429 (as festacea). Type(s), AUSTRALIA (lost). —
AUSTRALIA (probably N.S.W.).

Tribe MYIOTRIXINI Townsend

MYIOTRIXINI Townsend, 1936: 17, 90. Type-genus: Myiotrixa Brauer & Bergenstamm,
1893.

Genus MYIOTRIXA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Myiotrixa Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 96 (8). Type-species: Myiotrixa prosopina Brauer
& Bergenstamm, 1893, by original designation and monotypy.
prosopina Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 96 (8). Holotype g, AusTraLia (NM, Vienna)
{examined]. — AUSTRALIA (state uncertain).
The provenance is shown on the type label as ‘Austra. sept.’ (i.e. northern Australia)
but was published in the original description as ‘W. Australien’. No other specimens
are known and the provenance remains uncertain.

Tribe ORMIINI Townsend
ORMIINAE Townsend, 19154 : 53. Type-genus: Ormia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus THEROBIA Brauer

Therobia Brauer, 1862 : 1231. Type-species: Trypoderma abdominalis Wiedemann, 1830, by
monotypy. (‘BENGAL’).

Therobiopsis Townsend, 1919b : 166. Type-species: Aulacephala braueri Kertesz, 1899, by
original designation. (NEw GUINEA).

Ormiominda Paramonov, 1955 : 125. Type-species: Ormiominda rieki Paramonov, 1955, by
original designation.

rieki Paramonov, 1955 : 126 (Ormiominda). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Ayr (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — QLD.

secunda Paramonov, 1955 : 127 (Ormiominda). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: 10 mls W. of
Collinsville (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — Qup.

Tribe GLAUROCARINI Townsend
GLAUROCARINI Townsend, 1926¢ : 529. Type-genus: Glaurocava Thomson, 1869.

Genus DODDIANA Curran

Doddiana Curran, 1927) : 352. Type-species: Doddiana pallens Curran, 1927, by original
designation.

Semisuturia Malloch, 1927 : 339. Type-species: Semisuturia australis Malloch, 1927, by
original designation.

128 K.-W. CROSSKEY

australis Malloch, 1927 : 340 (Semisuturia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (SPHTM,

Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLp.
maculiventris Malloch, 19336 : 136 (as var. of australis). Holotype 9, New SoutH WALEs:

National Park (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined].

flavifrons Malloch, 1930) : 342. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — QLD.

inermis Malloch, 1933): 138. Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Innisfail (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — OLD.

pallens Curran, 1927) : 353. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — OLD.

parviseta Malloch, 1930) : 341. Holotype 9, NEw Soutu WatEs: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

Tribe CAMPYLOCHETINI Townsend

CAMPYLOCHETINI Townsend, 1936: 21, 23, 229. Type-genus: Campylocheta Rondani,
1859.

Genus ELPE Robineau-Desvoidy
Elpe Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 488. Type-species: Tachina inepta Meigen, 1824, by original
designation. (GERMANY).
Undetermined spp. — N.S.W., S.A., Tas.

Tribe VORIINI Townsend
VORIINI Townsend, 1912 : 50. Type-genus: Voria Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus HYSTRICOVORIA Townsend

Hystricovoria Townsend, 1928 : 395. Type-species: Hystricovoria bakert Townsend, 1928, by
original designation. (PHILIPPINES).

Undetermined sp. — W.A.

Genus HYLEORUS Aldrich

Hyleovus Aldrich, 1926: 16. Type-species: Hyleorus furcatus Aldrich, 1926, by monotypy.

furcatus Aldrich, 1926: 16. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (USNM, Washington)
[examined]. —- QLp; NEw GUINEA.

Genus VORIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Voria Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 195. Type-species: Voria latifrons Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830
[=Tachina ruralis Fallén, 1810], by monotypy. (EUROPE).

ruralis Fallén, 1810 : 265 (Tachina). Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), SWEDEN: Skane,

Esper6d (NR, Stockholm) [examined].—N.S.W.; NEw GuINeEA; widespread EuRASIA,
NortH AMERICA, MEXICO, SOUTH AMERICA.

Identification of Australian specimens as vuvalis correct on present evidence but
confirmation needed.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 129

Tribe THELAIRINI Lioy
THELAREINI Lioy, 1864 : 65. Type-genus: Thelaiva Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus HALYDAIA Egger

Halydaia Egger, 1856 : 383. Type-species: Halydaia aurea Egger, 1856, by subsequent
designation of Brauer (1893 : 498). (AUSTRIA).

Anaperistommyia Townsend, 1926a:15. Type-species: Anaperistommyia optica Townsend,
1926, by original designation. (SUMATRA).

Macropia Malloch, 1930b : 322. Type-species: Macropia rufiventris Malloch, 1930, by original
designation.

Haldaya. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Halydaia Egger, 1856. [Not Halidaya Rondani,
1856 (Sepsidae) }

mackerrasi Paramonoy, 1960 : 699 (Halidaya). Holotype J, QUEENSLAND: Palm Is. (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — OLD.

norrisi Paramonov, 1960 : 698 (Halidaya). Holotype g, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY:
Canberra (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., QLD.

rufiventris Malloch, 1930b : 322 (Macropia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Sydney
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus THELAIRA Robineau-Desvoidy

Thelaiva Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 214. Type-species: Thelaiva abdominalis Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830 [= Musca nigripes Fabricius, 1794], by subsequent designation of Townsend
(1916a : 9). (EUROPE).

Thelaivia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thelaiva WRobineau-Desvoidy (Malloch,
1930@ : I0g-II0).

Theraivia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thelaiva R.—D. (Hardy, 1934 : 32-33).

australis Walker, 1852 : 314 (Dexia). Holotype g, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
AUSTRALIA (state unknown).

Undetermined sp. — N.S.W.

[leucozona Panzer sensu Malloch (misidentification)].

Tribe MINTHOINI Brauer & Bergenstamm

MINTHOIDAE Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 78. Type-genus: Mintho Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830.

Genus MINTHOXIA Mesnil

Minthoxia Mesnil, 1968 : 184. Type-species: Minthoxia dasyops Mesnil, 1968, by original
designation.

dasyops Mesnil, 1968 : 186. Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wates: Lisarow (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus SUMPIGASTER Macquart

Sumpigaster Macquart, 1855 : 124 (104). Type-species: Sumpigaster fasciatus Macquart, 1855,
by monotypy.

Atrvactodexia Bigot, 18856 : xxxii. Type-species: Atvactodewia argentiferva Bigot, 1885 [=Sumpi-
gastey fasciatus Macquart, 1855), by monotypy. (NEW CALEDONIA).

I

130 K.-W. CROSSKEY.

Mesembriomintho Townsend, 1916¢ : 158. Type-species: Mesembriomintho compressa Townsend,
1916 [=Sumpigaster fasciatus Macquart, 1855], by original designation.
fasciatus Macquart, 1855 : 125 (105). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Moreton Bay (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLtp; NEw CaLeponia, Loya ty Is.
argentifera Bigot, 1885) : xxxii (Atractodexia). Holotype g, NEw CaLEeponia (BMNH,
London) [examined].
compressa Townsend, 1916c : 159 (Mesembriomintho). Holotype g. QUEENSLAND: Hamilton,
Upper North Pine (USNM, Washington) [examined].

Tribe NEMORAEINI Robineau-Desvoidy

NEMOREIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 (1) : 171. Type-genus : Nemoraea Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus NEMORAEA Robineau-Desvoidy

Nemovaea Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 71. Type-species : Nemovaea bombylans Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830 [= Tachina pellucida Meigen, 1824], by subsequent designation of
Townsend (1916a@ : 8). (EUROPE).

Undescribed sp. — N.S.W., OLD.

Tribe LESKIINI Townsend
LESKIINI Townsend, 1919c : 20. Type-genus: Leskia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus APATEMYIA Macquart

Apatemyia Macquart, 1846 : 325 (197). Type-species: Apatemyia longipes Macquart, 1846, by
monotypy.

flavipes Macquart, 1851 : 160 (187) (Exorista). Holotype 9, [Tasmanta, publ. as ‘Oceania’]
(MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n. — Taso.

longipes Macquart, 1846 : 325 (197). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 263),
TasMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — Tasm.

rufiventris Macquart, 1847 : 98 (82) (Calliphora). Holotype 9, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb.n.-—Tasm. (Possibly = longipes 9).

Genus DEMOTICOIDES Mesnil

Demoticoides Mesnil, 1953: 150. Type-species: Demoticoides pallidus Mesnil, 1953, by
monotypy. (INpIA).

pallidus Mesnil, 1953: 150. Holotype g, Inpia: Madras, Nilambur (BMNH, London)
[examined]. —- OL_p; INDIA.

Genus EXECHOPALPUS Macquart

Exechopalpus Macquart, 1847: 91 (75). Type-species: Ewxechopalpus rvufipalpus Macquart,
1847, by monotypy.

dubitalis Malloch, 1930a: 132. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Tammin (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 131

fulvipes Malloch, 1930a : 132. Holotype 2, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Eradu (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — W.A.
nigripes Malloch, 1930a : 132. Holotype 9, NEw SourH WaLEs: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.
atripes Malloch, 1930a : 131. [Lapsus for nigvipes in key to species.]
rufifemur Malloch, 1930a : 131. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Eradu (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — W.A.
vufofemorata Malloch, 1930a : 128. [Lapsus for rufifemuy in legend, fig. 28.]
rufipalpus Macquart, 1847 : 92 (76). Holotype J, AusTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
AUSTRALIA (state unknown).
vufipalpis. Incorrect subsequent spelling of vufipalpus Macquart (Malloch, 19304@ : 130, 132).

Genus RHINOMYOBIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Rhinomyobia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 140 (52). Type-species: Rhinomyobia australis
Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893, by original designation and monotypy.
Rhinomyiobia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Rhinomyobia Brauer & Bergenstamm.

australis Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 140 (52). Holotype 9, AusTRALIA (not located). —
A.C.T.;.N.S.W.
The holotype should be in NM, Vienna, but has not been found in that collection (although
at some time seen there by Townsend).

Genus SIPHOLESKIA Townsend
Sipholeskia Townsend, 1916b : 628. Type-species: Drepanoglossa occidentalis Coquillett, 1895,
by original designation. (NORTH AMERICA).

certima Curran, 1927b : 351 (Demoticus). Holotype 9, QuEENSLAND: Kuranda (DEI,
Eberswalde) [examined]. Comb. n.-—Qrp.

Genus TOXOCNEMIS Macquart

Toxocnemis Macquart, 1855 : 123 (103). Type-species: Tovocnemis vittata Macquart, 1855, by
monotypy.
Toxonemis. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Toxocnemis Macquart (Hardy, 1934 : 33).

vittata Macquart, 1855: 124 (104). Holotype g, SoutH AusTRALIA: Adelaide (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — N.S.W., S.A.

Unplaced species of Leskiini

transversalis Malloch, 1930a : 130 (Rhinomyiobia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Cairns
district (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — QLp.
This species, and allied forms in Fijiand New Guinea, appear to represent an undescribed
genus.

Tribe ERNESTIINI Townsend
ERNESTIINI Townsend, 1912 : 50. Type-genus: Evnestia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

132 R.-W:. CROSSKEY

Genus AMPHITROPESA Townsend

Amphitropesa Townsend, 1933 : 463. Type-species: Amphitropesa elegans Townsend, 1933, by
original designation.

elegans Townsend, 1933 : 464. Holotype 2, NEw SoutH WALEs (BMNH, London) [examined].
-N.S.W.

Genus CHLOROTACHINA Townsend

Chlorotachina Townsend, 1915): 21. Type-species: Chrysosoma flaviceps Macquart, 1851, by
original designation.

Chlorodexia Townsend, 1916¢ : 154. Type-species: Chlorodexia froggattit Townsend, 1916, by
original designation.

flaviceps Macquart, 1851 : 158 (185) (Chrysosoma). Holotype 3g, AUSTRALIA (MNHN, Paris)
[examined].— N.S.W., OLp, Vict., W.A.

froggattii Townsend, 1916c : 154 (Chlovodexia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatEs: Merriwa
(USNM, Washington) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLp.

froggatti. Incorrect subsequent spelling of froggattii Townsend (Malloch, 19296 : 324, 326).

nigrocaerulea Malloch, 1929b : 324. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: King George’s
Sound (AM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A., Tas. (?).

Undescribed sp. —S.A., Tas.

Genus MACROCHLORIA Malloch

Macrochloria Malloch, 1929) : 326. Type-species: Macrochloria calliphorosoma Malloch, 1929
[=Nemoraea nitidiventris Macquart, 1851], by original designation.

nitidiventris Macquart, 1851 : 155 (182) (Nemoraea). Holotype g, AustTRaLtiA (MNHN,
Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Tasm.
calliphorosoma Malloch, 1929b : 326. Holotype g, NEw SoutuH WaLEs: Barrington Tops
(AM, Sydney) [examined]. Syn. n.
vufipes Malloch, 1936 : 20 (as var. of calliphorosoma). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaALEs:
Toronto (SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Syn. n.

Genus NEXIMYIA Crosskey

Neophasia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 100 (12). Type-species: Neophasia picta Brauer
& Bergenstamm, 1893, by original designation and monotypy. [Junior homonym of
Neophasia Behr, 1869.]

Euphasia Townsend, 1908: 76. [Replacement name proposed for Neophasia Brauer &
Bergenstamm, but itself a junior homonym of Euphasia Stephens, 1830, and Euphasia
Mulsant & Verreaux, 1876.]

Neximyia Crosskey, 1967a : 20. [Replacement name for Euphasia Townsend. }

picta Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893 : 210 (122) (Neophasia). Holotype 2, WESTERN AUSTRALIA
(NM, Vienna) [examined]. — N.S.W., W.A.

Tribe PARERIGONINI Mesnil
PARERIGONINA Mesnil, 1966 : 888. Type-genus: Paverigone Brauer, 1808.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 133

Genus AUSTRALOTACHINA Curran
Australotachina Curran, 1938 : 194. Type-species: Austvalotachina calliphoroides Curran, 1938,
by original designation.

calliphoroides Curran, 1938 : 195. Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — OLD.

Genus LEVERELLA Baranov
Leverella Baranov, 1934a : 473. Type-species: Leverella institutiimperialis Baranov, 1934, by
original designation. (SOLOMON ISLANDs).
Undetermined sp. — QLD.

Genus PYGIDIMYIA Crosskey
Pygidia Malloch, 1930b : 330. Type-species: Pygidia rufolateralis Malloch, 1930, by original
designation. [Junior homonym of Pygidia Mulsant & Rey, 1861.]
Pygidimyia Crosskey, 19674: 25. [Replacement name for Pygidia Malloch.]

rufolateralis Malloch, 1930b : 331 (Pygidia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatEs: Kosciusko
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus ZITA Curran

Zita Curran, 1927) : 351. Type-species: Zita aureopyga Curran, 1927, by original designation.

aureopyga Curran, 1927) : 351. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — OLpD.

Undetermined sp. — N.S.W.

Tribe LINNAEMYINI Townsend
LINNAEMYINI Townsend, t919a : 591. Type-genus: Linnaemya Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus APALPUS Malloch

Apalpus Malloch, 19296 : 318. Type-species: Apalpus dorsalis Malloch, 1929, by original
designation.

dorsalis Malloch, 1929) : 318. Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Eradu, near Geraldton
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined].—S.A., W.A.

Genus CHAETOPHTHALMUS Brauer & Bergenstamm

Chaetophthalmus Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 383 (79). Type-species: Micropalpus brevi-
gastey Macquart, 1846, by subsequent designation of Townsend (1916a : 6). [Type-species
not fixed by Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1893; see Crosskey, 19674 : 9.]

Ballavdia Curran, 19274: 166. Type-species: Ballardia pallipes Curran, 1927, by original
designation.

[Amphibolosia Surcouf sensu authors (misidentification) ]

[A protheca Macquart sensu Hardy, 1959 : 215 (misidentification)]

134 R. W. CROSSKEY

bicolor Macquart, 1848 : 204 (44) (Micropalpus). Holotype 9, AusTRALIA (lost). — N.S.W.,
QLD.

biseriatus Malloch, 19306: 311. Holotype g, NEw SoutH Waters: Narromine (USNM.
Washington) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLp, S.A.

brevigaster Macquart, 1846: 277 (149) (Micropalpus). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — Tasm., N.S.W. & QLD (?).

pallipes Curran, 1927a : 166 (Ballardia). Holotype g [head lost], QUEENSLAND: Brisbane
(BMNH, London) [examined].—Qtp. (Possibly = bicolor).

ruficeps Macquart, 1847 : 89 (73) (Myobia). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n. — Tasm.

similis Walker, 1852 : 266 (Tachina). Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wa.Les (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — N.S.W., Vict.

Genus LINNAEMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

Linnaemya Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 52. Type-species: Linnaemya silvestris Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830 [=Tachina vulpina Fallén, 1810], by subsequent designation of Robineau-
Desvoidy (1863 : 131, as vulpina with sylvestris cited in synonymy). (EUROPE).

Linnaemyia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Linnaemya Robineau-Desvoidy.

concavicornis Macquart, 1851 : 146 (173) (Micropalpus). Holotype 3 [not 9], AusTRALIA
[prob. NEw SoutH WALES, publ. ‘cdte orientale’] (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb.n. —
Ory; NS We (2).
nigvipalpus Tryon, 1900 : 144 (Linnaemyia). Type(s), QUEENSLAND (Not located, possibly
lost). Syn. n.

Tribe TACHININI Robineau-Desvoidy
TACHINARIAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 185. Type-genus: Tachina Meigen, 1803.

Genus CUPHOCERA Macquart

Cuphocera Macquart, 1845 : 267. Type-species: Micyropalpus ruficornis Macquart, 1835, by
original designation. (EUROPE).

Acuphocera Townsend, 1926a : 37. Type-species: Acuphocera sumatrensis Townsend, 1926
[=Musca varia Fabricius, 1794], by original designation. (SUMATRA).

emmesia Malloch, 1930) : 318. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Geraldton (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.
pilifacies Macquart, 1851 : 146 (173) (Micropalpus). Holotype g [not 9], AusTrRatia [prob.
NEw SoutH WALEs, publ. ‘céte orientale’) (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.—
N.S.W. (?).
pilosa Malloch, 1930b : 316. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaLeEs: Woy Woy (not located,
probably lost; paratype gj in USNM, Washington). — N.S.W.
setigera Malloch, 1930) : 318. Holotype g, NEw Soutu WaLEs: Kosciusko (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W.
vittata Macquart, 1846 : 278 (150) (Micropalpus). Holotype 3, Tasmania (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. — Tasm.
varia Fabricius, 1794 : 327 (Musca). Holotype 9, East InpiEs (publ. ‘Ind. or.’) (UZM,
Copenhagen) [examined].— Quip; NEw GuINEA; widespread ORIENTAL REGION.
sumatrensis Townsend, 1926a : 37. Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1969 : 90),
SUMATRA: Fort de Kock (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined].
(For other synonyms, based on Oriental types, see Crosskey, 1966a : 674)

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 135

Genus ERISTALIOMYIA Townsend

Evistaliomyia Townsend, 1926a : 37. Type-species: Evistaliomyia nitidifrons Townsend, 1926
[=Echinomyia brevipennis Walker, 1857], by original designation. (SUMATRA).
[? Peleteria Robineau-Desvoidy sensu Hardy, 1938 : 66 (misidentification) |

Undescribed sp. — OLD.

Genus MICROTROPESA Macquart

Microtropesa Macquart, 1846 : 313 (185). Type-species: Musca sinuata Donovan, 1805, by
monotypy.

Gerotachina Townsend, 1916c : 152. Type-species: Tachina obtusa Walker, 1852, by original
designation.

Microtropeza. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Microtropesa Macquart.

[Tasmaniomyia Townsend sensu Hardy, 1939 : 33 (misidentification) |

campbelli Paramonov, 1951 : 768. Holotype 9, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Blundell’s
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T.

canberrae Paramonov, 1951 : 771. Holotype 9, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Canberra,
Black Mt. (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T.

flavitarsis Malloch, 1929b : 288. Holotype g, Tasmania (AM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.,
SuA_.(?).

flaviventris Malloch, 1930a: 101. Holotype 9, New SoutH Waters: Narromine (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., QLp.

intermedia Malloch, 1930a: 100. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (ANIC, Canberra)
{[examined].— A.C.T., N.S.W., QLD.

latigena Paramonov, 1951 : 769. Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Kalgoorlie (WADA,
Perth).—S.A., W.A.

nigricornis Macquart, 1851 : 199 (226). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 278),
TasMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — Tasm.

obtusa Walker, 1852 : 274 (Tachina). Lectotype 9 (by fixation of Townsend, 1932 : 40, as
‘Ht’), NEw SoutH WaLeEs (BMNH, London) [examined]. — N.S.W.

stolida Walker, 1858 : 195 (Echinomyia). Holotype gj, New Soutu WaLEs (BMNH, London)

[examined].

ochriventris Malloch, 1929) : 287. Holotype 9, New SoutH Wates: Barrington Tops
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W., Tasm., VIcT.

sinuata Donovan, 1805: plate fig. (unnumbered) & description (unpaginated) (Musca).
Type(s) [g], AUSTRALIA (lost). — A.C.T., N.S.W., QLp, Tasm., Vict., W.A.

Publication date of this name has usually been cited as 1798 in error. Type-material
of sinuata has never been located and is presumed lost (Townsend ’s, 1932 : 40, statement
of 2 holotype in London is in error). The identity is certain from Donovan’s coloured
figure, painted it appears from a 4 specimen.

bura Walker, 1849: 760 (Tachina). Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), TASMANIA
(BMNH, London) [examined].

ignipennis Brauer, 1899 : 510. [Unavailable name first published as a synonym of sinuata
and no later validation; see Crosskey, 1971 : 278.]

latimana Malloch, 1929b : 287. Holotype 2, QUEENSLAND (AM, Sydney) [examined].

skusei Bergroth, 1894: 73. Type(s) 9, QuEENSLAND: Duaringa, Coomooboolaroo (not
located). QLD.
The type-material of this species has not been found in the Zoological Museum, Helsinki
(the most likely depository) and is possibly lost.
violacescens Enderlein, 1937 : 441 (Microtopeza, sic, lapsus). Lectotype ¢ (by present
designation), QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde).—N.S.W., N.T., Quip, W.A.,
Taso. (?).

136 R. W. CROSSKEY

fallax Hardy, 1939 : 35. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Brisbane (not located). Syn. n.
[stnuata Donovan sensu Malloch (misidentification) |
viridescens Paramonov, 1951 : 765. Holotype gj, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Canberra
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., W.A.

Subfamily GONIINAE Robineau-Desvoidy
GONIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 74. Type-genus: Gonia Meigen, 1803.

Tribe ACEMYINI Brauer & Bergenstamm

ACEMYIDAE Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 80. Type-genus: Acemya Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830.

Genus CERACIA Rondani

Ceracia Rondani, 1865 : 221. Type-species: Cevacia mucronifera Rondani, 1865, by monotypy.
(ITALY).

Myothyrvia Wulp, 1890 : 208. Type-species: Myothyria majorina Wulp, 1890, by subsequent
designation of Coquillett (I910 : 573). (MEXICO).

armata Malloch, 1930b : 340 (Myothyria). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH Wates: Kosciusko
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb.n.— A.C.T., N.S.W., Tasm. (Probably = fergusoni).
fergusoni Malloch, 1930) : 339 (Myothyria). Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Eradu
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb.n.-—A.C.T., N.S.W., N.T., OLp, S.A., Vict., W.A.

Tribe NEAERINI Mesnil
NAEREINA [sic] Mesnil, 1956 : 557. Type-genus: Neaeva Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus VORIELLA Malloch

Voriella Malloch, 19306 : 335. Type-species: Voviella uniseta Malloch, 1930, by original
designation (as V. vecedens by lapsus: Malloch, 1931 : 298).

uniseta Malloch, 1930b : 335. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WateEs: Sydney (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Vict.
vecedens Malloch, 1930b : 335. [Lapsus for wniseta in citation of Voriella type-species; see
Malloch, 1931 : 298.]
? new genera

Undescribed spp. — N.S.W., QLp, S.A.

Tribe SIPHONINI Rondani
SIPHONAE Rondani, 1845 : 31. Type-genus: Siphona Meigen, 1803.

Genus ACTIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Actia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 85. Type-species: Actia pilipennis Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830
(junior secondary homonym of pilipennis Fallén, 1810) [=Roeselia lamia Meigen, 1838].
Suspension of ICZN Rules required (see Sabrosky & Arnaud, 1965 : 1061). (EUROPE).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 137

brevis Malloch, 1930b : 309. Holotype g, NEw SoutuH Wa Es: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

darwini Malloch, 1929) : 334. Holotype g, NORTHERN TERRITORY: Darwin (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.T., Orn.

eucosmae Bezzi, 1926 : 239. Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Milton Farm (publ. as ‘Brisbane’)
(BMNH, London) [examined]. —N.S.W., OLD, S.A.

lata Malloch, 1930b : 307. Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wa tes: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

quadriseta Malloch, 1936 : 20. Holotype 9, New Sout WaLEs: Nyngan (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. —- N.S.W.

Genus CEROMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

Ceromya Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 86. Type-species: Cevomya testacea Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830 [=Tachina bicolor Meigen, 1824], by subsequent designation of Coquillett (1910 : 520).
(EUROPE).

Schizoceromyia Townsend, 1926c : 542. Type-species: Schizotachina fergusoni Bezzi, 1923, by
original designation. Syn. n.

Schizactiana Curran, 19276 : 356 (as subg. of Actia). Type-species: Actia (Schizactiana) valida
Curran, 1927, by original designation. Syn. n.

Ceromyia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ceyvomya Robineau-Desvoidy.

Schizactina. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Schizactiana Curran (Hardy, 1959 : 213).

Sergusoni Bezzi, 1923 : 657 (Schizotachina). Holotype g, New SoutH WALEs: Sydney (not

located). Comb. n.—N.S.W.
The holotype was stated by Bezzi to be in the Microbiological Laboratory, Sydney,
but has not been located.
fergussont. Incorrect subsequent spelling of fergusonit Bezzi (Curran, 1927b : 355-356).

invalida Malloch, 1930b : 305 (Actia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaLEs: Sydney (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

norma Malloch, 1929a: 116 (Actia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH Wares: Como (USNM,
Washington) [examined].—N.S.W., Vict., W.A.

parviseta Malloch, 19306 : 308 (Actia). Holotype g, NEw Soutu Wa Es: Sydney (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

valida Curran, 1927) : 356 (Actia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Palmerston (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. Comb. n. — OLp.

Genus PERIBAEA Robineau-Desvoidy

Herbstia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1851 : 184. Type-species: Herbstia tibialis Robineau-Desvoidy,
1851, by monotypy. [Junior homonym of Herbstia Edwards, 1834.) (FRANCE).

Pevibaea Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 720. Type-species: Pevibaea apicalis Robineau-Desvoidy,
1863 [=Herbstia tibialis Robineau-Desvoidy, 1851], by subsequent designation of Coquillett
(1910 : 587). (FRANCE).

Strobliomyia Townsend, 1926b : 31. Type-species: Thryptocera fissicornis Strobl, 1910, by
original designation. (AUSTRIA).

Eogymnophthalma Townsend, 1926a : 35. Type-species: Eogymnophthalma orientalisTownsend,
1926 [=Tachina orbata Wiedemann, 1830], by original designation. (SUMATRA).

Talaractia Malloch, 1930b : 305 (as subg. of Actia). Type-species: Actia (Talaractia) baldwini
Malloch, 1930, by original designation.

Tavaractia. Incorrect multiple original spelling of Talaractia Malloch.

Uschizactia Townsend, 1934 : 248. Type-species: Actia uniseta Malloch, 1930, by original
designation. (Maraya).

138 R. W. CROSSKE Y¥

argentifrons Malloch, 1930b : 309 (Actia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH Waters: Sydney
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W., OLp.
angustifrons. Incorrect subsequent spelling, lapsus for argentifrons Malloch (Hardy,
1959 : 213).
baldwini Malloch, 1930b : 306 (Actia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Palm Is. (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.-— QLp.
orbata Wiedemann, 1830 : 336(Tachina). Neotype® (by designation of Crosskey, 1967d : 106),
EASTERN INDIA: Assam, Azra (BMNH, London) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., QLp;
NEw GUINEA; widespread in ORIENTAL REGION, MIDDLE EAsT, AFRICA.
aegyptia Villeneuve, 1912 : 508 (Gymnopareia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
19666 : 108), Egypt: Qaliib (BMNH, London) [examined].
ovientalis Townsend, 1926a : 35 (Eogymnophthalma). Lectotype g (by fixation of Townsend,
1940 : 213), SUMATRA: Fort de Kock (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined].
nigvitula Malloch, 1930b : 309 (Actia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined].
monticola Malloch, 1930¢ : 143 (Actia). Holotype g [head lost], PuHILIpprinrs: Negros,
Cuernos Mts. (USNM, Washington) [examined].
votundipennis Malloch, 1930¢ : 143 (Actia). Holotype 9 [head lost], Puitippines: Negros,
Cuernos Mts. (USNM, Washington) [examined].
sovorcula Mesnil, 1954a:16 (Strobliomyia). Holotype 9, ZairE Repusric: Rutshuru
(MRAC, Tervuren).

plebeia Malloch, 1930b : 310 (Actia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaALEs: Coramba (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W., QLp.
plebia. Incorrect subsequent spelling of plebeia Malloch (Hardy, 1959 : 213).

Tribe BLONDELIINI Robineau-Desvoidy

BLONDELIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 (2): 24. Type-genus: Blondelia Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus ANAGONIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Anagonia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1801 : 348 (44). Type-species: Anagonia spylostoides
Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 [= Masicera rufifacies Macquart, 1847], by original designa-
tion and monotypy.

Acephana Townsend, 1916¢ : 153. Type-species: Masicerva rubrifrons Macquart, 1847, [= Masi-
ceva vufifacies Macquart, 1847], by original designation.

Opsophana Townsend, 1916¢ : 153. Type-species: Masicera rufifacies Macquart, 1847, by
original designation.

anguliventris Malloch, 1932b : 273 (Froggattimyia). Holotype 9, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL
TERRITORY: Canberra (USNM, Washington) [examined]. Comb. n. —A.C.T.

SZrisea Malloch, 1930) : 333 (Delta). Holotype 9, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Mullewa (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. Comb. n.— W.A.

lasiophthalma Malloch, 1934 : 6 (Froggattimyia). Holotype 9, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL
TERRITORY: Canberra, Black Mt. (ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. Comb. n.-—A.C.T.

lateralis Macquart, 1846 : 291 (163) (Masicera). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 274), AUSTRALIA (BMNH, London) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., OLp.

major Malloch, 1930) : 334 (Delta). Holotype g¢, New Soutu WatEs: Eccleston, Allyn River
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., QLp.

opaca Malloch, 19306 : 334 (Delta). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH Waters: Sydney (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 139

rufifacies Macquart, 1847 : 87 (71) (Masicera). Holotype g, ‘Tasmania’ (BMNH, London)
fexamined].— A.C.T., Tasm.
vubvifrons Macquart, 1847 : 85 (69) (Masicera). Holotype 9, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined].
spylosioides Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 349 (45). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of
Crosskey 19666 : 108), TAsMANIA (NM, Vienna) [examined].
scutellata Malloch, 1930b : 334 (Delta). Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Mullewa (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Comb. n.-—A.C.T., N.S.W., Vict., W.A.

Genus COMPSILURA Bouché

Compsilura Bouché, 1834 : 58. Type-species: Tachina concinnata Meigen, 1824, by subsequent
designation of Coquillett (1910 : 526). (EUROPE).

concinnata Meigen, 1824 : 412 (Tachina). Holotype 9, CENTRAL Europe [? AUSTRIA or
GERMANY] (? NM, Vienna, coll. von Winthem). — QL_p; widespread OLD WorxLp; NortTH
AMERICA (introduced & established).

Genus DELTOMYZA Malloch

Delta Malloch, 1930) : 332. Type-species: Delta australiensis Malloch, 1930, by original
designation. [Junior homonym of Delta de Saussure, 1855, and Delta Saalmueller, 1891.]

Deltomyza Malloch, 1931 : 298. [Replacement name for Delta Malloch.]

Mallochiola Strand, 1932: 195. [Proposed as replacement name for Delta Malloch; junior
homonym of Mallochiola Bergroth, 1925.]

australiensis Malloch, 1930b : 332 (Delta). Holotype g, WESTERN AusTRALIA: Mullewa
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

Genus FROGGATTIMYIA Townsend

Froggattimyia Townsend, 1916c : 155. Type-species: Froggattimyia hirta Townsend, 1916, by
original designation.

Protomeigenia Townsend, 1916c : 156. Type-species: Protomeigenia aurea Townsend, 1916,
by original designation.

aurea Townsend, 1916c : 156 (Protomeigenia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WaALEs: Manilla
(USNM, Washington) [examined]. — N.S.W.

fergusoni Malloch, 1934: 4. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Wyalkatchem (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

hirta Townsend, 1916c : 156. Holotype g, NEw Soutu WALEs: Sydney (publ. as ‘Mittagong’)
(USNM, Washington) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLD.

nicholsoni Malloch, 1934: 5. Holotype g, New Soutu Watess: Lindfield (publ. as ‘Sydney’)
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. —N.S.W., Orb.

tillyardi Malloch, 1934 : 6. Holotype 3, AUSTRALIAN CaPITAL TERRITORY: Blundell’s (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T.

wentworthi Malloch, 1934 : 3. Holotype g, New Sout WatEs: Wentworth Falls (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined].—N.S.W., Vict. (Possibly = nicholsont)

Genus LECANIPA Rondani

Lecanipa Rondani, 1859: 156. Type-species: Lecanipa patellifera Rondani, 1859 [=Tachina
leucomelas Meigen, 1824], by original designation. (EUROPE).
Lecanipus. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Lecanipa Rondani.

Undescribed sp. (1) — Vict.
Undescribed sp. (2) —S.A.

140 R. W. CROSSKEY

Genus LIXOPHAGA Townsend

Lixophaga Townsend, 1908 : 86. Type-species: Lixophaga parva Townsend, 1908, by original
designation. (NortH AMERICA).

Microceromasia Villeneuve, 1911 : 82. Type-species: Cevomasia sphenophori Villeneuve, 191I,
by original designation. (NEW GUINEA).

sphenophori Villeneuve, 1911 : 82. (Cevomasia). Lectotype 9 (by present designation), NEw
GUINEA: Papua [Laloki River near Port Moresby] (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined]. — NEw
GuInEA; Moxuccas. Introduced Qrp (? established), Fiji (? established), Hawatt
(established).

Genus MEDINODEXIA Townsend

Medinodexia Townsend, 1927a: 57. Type-species: Medinodexia fulviventris Townsend, 1927,
by original designation. (SUMATRA).

morgani Hardy, 1934 : 37 (Zosteromyia). Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), NEw SouTH
WALES: Biniguy (NSWDA, Rydalmere) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., QLD; CEYLON.

Genus MONOLEPTOPHAGA Townsend

Monoleptophaga Baranov, 1938b : 411. Type-species: Monoleptophaga caldwelli Baranov, 1938,
by original designation.

caldwelli Baranov, 1938: 411. Lectotype g (by designation of Sabrosky & Crosskey,
1969 : 47), QUEENSLAND: Nambour (BMNH, London) [examined]. — OLp.

Genus PAREUPOGONA Townsend

Pareupogona Townsend, 1916c : 157. Type-species: Masicera oblonga Macquart, 1847, by
original designation.

oblonga Macquart, 1847 : 86 (70) (Masiceva). Holotype gj, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — Taso.
simplex Macquart, 1847 : 87 (71) (Masicera). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined].

Genus PAROPSIVORA Malloch

Paropsivova Malloch, 1934: 7. Type-species: Paropsivora grisea Malloch, 1934, by original
designation.

australis Macquart, 1847 : 84 (68) (Degeeria). Holotype 9, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n. — Tas.

graciliseta Macquart, 1847 : 88 (72) (Phorocera). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Orv, Tasm.

acutangulata Macquart, 1848 : 208 (48) (Phorocera). Holotype g, AustTraLia (BMNH,

London) [examined]. Syn. n.

grisea Malloch, 1934: 7. Holotype 9, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Blundell’s (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined) — A.C.T.

tessellata Macquart, 1846 : 293 (165) (Phoroceva). Holotype g, Tasmania (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. Comb. n.—Tasm.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA I4I

Genus PILIMYIA Malloch

Pilimyia Malloch, 1930b : 329. Type-species: Pilimyia lasiophthalma Malloch, 1930, by
original designation.

lasiophthalma Malloch, 1930) : 329. Holotype g, New SoutH WALEs: Blue Mts (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

lateralis Macquart, 1846 : 293 (165) (Phorocera). Lectotype 3 (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 282), ‘TasMANIA’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.-— Taso. (?).

Genus TRIGONOSPILA Pokorny

Trigonospila Pokorny, 1886: 191. Type-species: Trigonospila picta Pokorny, 1886 [=Tachina
ludio Zetterstedt, 1848], by monotypy. (EUROPE).

Zosteromyia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 376(72). Type-species: Myobia cingulata Macquart
sensu Brauer & Bergenstamm (misidentification) [=Zosteromyia braueyvi Townsend,
1933], by original designation. (Note: Townsend’s belief that Brauer & Bergenstamm
misidentified cingulata Macquart needs confirmation.)

Zosteromyiopsis Townsend, 1933 : 456. Type-species: Myobia cingulata Macquart, 1851, by
original designation.

braueri Townsend, 1933: 457 (Zosteromyia). Holotype g, Tasmania (NM, Vienna).
Comb. n. — Orn, Tas.

brevifacies Hardy, 1934 : 36 (Zosteromyia). Lectotype 9 (by present designation), NEw
SoutH Waters: Tooloom (QM, Brisbane) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Tas.
(Possibly = brauer?).

cingulata Macquart, 1851 : 179 (206) (Myobia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
197I : 279), TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —N.S.W., QLp, Tasm., Vict.

fasciata Hardy, 1934 : 35 (Zosteromyia). Syntypes g, 2, Tasmania: Hobart, Mt Wellington
& Victoria: Melbourne (not located). Comb. n.-—Tasm., Vict.
The generic position requires confirmation when type-material located.

Genus ZENARGOMYIA Crosskey
Zenargomyia Crosskey, 1964 :18. Type-species: Zenargomyia moovei Crosskey, 1964, by
original designation.

moorei Crosskey, 1964 : 20. Holotype g, NEw SoutuH WatEs: Matong S.F. (AM, Sydney)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus ZOSTEROMEIGENIA Townsend

Zosteromeigenia Townsend, 1919a : 579. Type-species: Zosteromeigenia mima Townsend, IgI9Q,
by original designation.

mima Townsend, 1919a@: 579. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Hamilton, Upper North Pine
(USNM, Washington) [examined]. — QLD.

longicovnis Hardy, 1934 : 36 (Zosteromyia). Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), QUEENS-
LAND: Mt. Glorious (UQ, Brisbane) [examined]. Syn. n.

Unplaced species of Blondeliini

minor Hardy, 1934 : 36 (Zosteromyia). Syntypes g, Tasmania: Strahan (not located). —
TAsM.

142 R. We-CROSSKEY

similis Macquart, 1851 : 167 (194) (Masicera). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. — Tasm. (?).
Holotype of this species is in dreadful condition but is apparently a Blondeliine. The
prosternum is haired and the parafacials fully haired.

Tribe EXORISTINI Robineau-Desvoidy
EXORISTIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 (1) : 244. Type-genus: Evorista Meigen, 1803.

Genus AUSTROPHOROCERA Townsend

Austrophoroceva Townsend, I916¢ : 157. Type-species: Phovocera biserialis Macquart, 1847,
by original designation

Glossosalia Mesnil, 1947 : 62 (as subg. of Spoggosia Rondani). [Unavailable: no fixation of a
type-species from two included species. |

Glossosalia Mesnil, 1960 : 606 (as subg. of Spoggosia Rondani). Type-species: Phorocera
gvandis Macquart, 1851, by original designation.

biserialis Macquart, 1847 : 89 (73) (Phoroceva). Lectotype ¢ (by fixation of Townsend,
1940 : 158), TASMANIA (BMNH, London) [examined]. — Tasm., Vict.

grandis Macquart, 1851 : 171 (198) (Phovocerva). Holotype g, AusTRALIA (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. — N.S.W., S.A., QLD; NEW GUINEA; ORIENTAL REGION.

Undetermined sp. — N.S.W.

Genus CHAETORIA Becker

Chaetoria Becker, 1908 : 113. Type-species: Chaetovia stylata Becker, 1908, by monotypy.
(CANARY ISLANDS).

Vorina Malloch, 1930b : 321. Type-species: Vovina setibasis Malloch, 1930, by original
designation.

setibasis Malloch, 1930b : 321 (Vorina). Holotype 9, NEw Soutu WatEs: Sydney (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus EOZENILLIA Townsend

Eozenillia Townsend, 1926c : 542. Type-species: Eozenillia equatorialis Townsend, 1926, by
original designation. (SINGAPORE).

remota Walker, 1852 : 280 (Tachina). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WaLes (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., S.A.

flavipalpis Macquart, 1855 : 122 (102) (Phorocera). Holotype Q [not ¢], NEw SoutH WALEs:
Sydney (BMNH, London) [examined].

Genus EXORISTA Meigen

Exorista Meigen, 1803 : 280. Type-species: Musca larvarum Linnaeus, 1758, by monotypy.
(EUROPE).

Thrycolyga Rondani, 1856 : 68. Type-species: Thrycolyga nova Rondani, 1856, by original
designation. (ITALy).

Eutachina Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 98 (30). Type-species: Musca lavvarum Linnaeus,
1758, by monotypy. (EuRopE). [Junior objective synonym of Exorista.|

Podotachina Brauer & -Bergenstamm, 1891 : 350 (46). Type-species: Tachina sorbillans
Wiedemann, 1830, by subsequent designation of Townsend (1916a: 8). (CANARY
IsLANDs).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 143

Tricholyga. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thrycolyga Rondani.
[Tachina Meigen sensu authors (misidentification) |

auriceps Macquart, 1851 : 158 (185). Holotype g, [TasManta: publ. as Oceania] (MNHN,
Paris) [examined].—Tasm. (Probably = flaviceps).

Mesnil (1960 : 578) placed auriceps (with the wrongly cited date 1849) as a synonym
of sorbillans (Wiedemann) and Herting (1962 : 80) wrote that ‘Die Type von sorbillans
Wied. aus Teneriffa . . . ist mit auriceps Macq. identisch’. Though auriceps undoubtedly
belongs to the sovbillans complex it is here considered insufficiently substantiated that
auriceps is synonymous with sorbillans s. str. (particularly as the male genitalia of auriceps
holotype have never been examined) and the name auriceps is here maintained as valid
pending further study.

coras Walker, 1849: 785 (Tachina). Holotype ¢ [abdomen lost], WESTERN AUSTRALIA:
Perth (BMNH, London) [examined]. — N.S.W., W.A.

curriei Curran, 1938: 197 (Thrycolyga). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Lawnton (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — OLD.

doddi Curran, 1938 : 201 (Zenillia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — OLD.

flaviceps Macquart, 1847 : 83 (67). Holotype g, TAsMania (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
NSLW., scA., Tasm:, VIcrT.

consanguinea Macquart, 1851 : 167 (194) (Masicera). Holotype g, [TASMANIA: publ. as

Oceania] (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Syn. n.

mungomeryi Baranoy, 1938) : 410 (Eutachina). Lectotype 3 (by designation of Sabrosky
& Crosskey, 1969 : 43), QUEENSLAND: Gordonvale (BMNH, London) [examined]. —- OLp.

psychidivora Coquillett, 1904 : 137 (Tachina). Holotype §, WESTERN AusTRALIA (USNM,
Washington) [examined]. — W.A.

sorbillans Wiedemann, 1830 : 311 (Tachina). Lectotype g (by fixation of Townsend, 1932 : 45),
Canary IsLanps: Teneriffe (NM, Vienna).—-Qtp; NEw GuINEA; widespread S. PALAE-
ARCTIC, ORIENTAL, ETHIOPIAN REGIONS.

This species was described from at least two syntypes, as Wiedemann stated ‘In v.
Winthem’s und meiner Sammlung’. There are no surviving specimens in Wiedemann’s
collection, but an original syntype exists in von Winthem’s collection (Vienna). This
specimen was cited by Townsend (1932 : 45) as ‘male Ht [=holotype] in Wien, labelled
“Teneriffa : Coll Winthem’’’, who thus provided a valid fixation of the specimen as
lectotype. The lectotype was not available during the preparation of the present work,
but has been examined by Herting (1962 : 80).

Confirmation is needed that Queensland specimens are truly conspecific with the
lectotype.

tristis Curran, 1938 : 203 (Zenillia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (DEI, Eberswalde)
fexamined]. — OLD.

Genus HILLOMYIA Crosskey nom. n.

Hillia Malloch, 1929b : 328. Type-species: Hillia polita Malloch, 1929, by original designation.
[Junior homonym of Hillia Grote, 1883.]
Hillomyia Crosskey nom.n. [New name for Hillia Malloch.]

polita Malloch, 19290 : 328. Holotype 9, NorTHERN TERRITORY: Darwin (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. Comb. n.—N.T.

Genus SPOGGOSIA Rondani*

Spoggosia Rondani, 1859: 182. Type-species: Spoggosia occlusa Rondani, 1859 [=Salia
echinuva Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830], by monotypy. (EUROPE).
* See Appendix, p. 209.

144 RK: W. CROSSKEY

micropalpis Malloch, 1930) : 321 (Stomatomyia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALEs: Sydney
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Tasm., Vict.
Undescribed sp. — N.S.W.

Genus STOMATOMYIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Stomatomyia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889: 98 (30). Type-species: Chetogena filipalpis
Rondani, 1859, by monotypy. (ITALy).

Plagiprospherysa Townsend, 1892a: 113. Type-species: Plagiprospherysa valida Townsend,
1892 [=Prospherysa parvipalpis Wulp, 1890], by original designation. (NORTH AMERICA).

acuminata Rondani, 1859 : 180 (Chetogena). Syntypes [? sex], IraLy (MZ, Florence). — N.S.W.
QLp, W.A. (vide Malloch, 1930) : 320); S. PALAEARCTIC REG., JAPAN; ORIENTAL REG.
including INDONESIA.

tricholygoides Bezzi, 1928 : 205. Holotype g, F1j1: Ovalau (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
N.S.W., QLD (?); Fij1, NEw GUINEA, SOLOMONS.

Tribe ETHILLINI Mesnil
ETHYLLINA [sic] Mesnil, 1944 : 23. Type-genus: Ethilla Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863.

Genus ETHILLA Robineau-Desvoidy

Ethilla Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 202. Type-species: Tachina aemula Meigen, 1824, by
original designation. (EUROPE).

Ethylla. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ethilla Robineau-Desvoidy.

translucens Macquart, 1851 : 162 (189) (Exorista). Holotype 3, Tasmania (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. Comb. n.—S.A., Tasm., VIcT.

Genus PHOROCEROSOMA Townsend

Phorocerosoma Townsend, 1927a: 61. Type-species: Phorocerosoma forte Townsend, 1927
[=Masicera vicaria Walker, 1847], by original designation. (SUMATRA).

cilipes Macquart, 1847 : 88 (72) (Phoroceva). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n.—Tasm.
vufomaculata Macquart, 1851: 160 (187) (Evorista). Holotype g, Tasmania (MNHN,
Paris) [examined]. Syn. n.
This species is certainly an ethilline, but there are some differences from Phoroceyosoma
and inclusion in this genus is an interim measure.
postulans Walker, 1861a : 240 (Nemovaea). Holotype ¢ [head lost], NEw Guinea: Dorey
(BMNH, London) [examined].—N.T., Qrp; NEw GuINEA; SOLOMONS; widespread
ORIENTAL REGION and tropical AFRICA.
mysolana Walker, 1864 : 213 (Masiceva). Holotype 9, InponeEs1a: Moluccas, Misoél (publ.
as Mysol) (BMNH, London) [examined].
anomala Baranov, 1936: 99. Lectotype 9 (by designation of Crosskey, 1966d : 108),
Formosa: Koshun, Kankau (DEI, Eberswalde) [examined].
nitidicauda Curran, 1938 : 202 (Zenillia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Cairns (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined].

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 145

Genus MYCTEROMYIELLA Mesnil

Mycteromyia Mesnil, 1950a : 107. Type-species: Mycteromyia laetifica Mesnil, 1950, by original
designation. (NEW GUINEA). [Junior homonym of Mycteromyia Philippi, 1865.]
Mycteromyiella Mesnil, 1965 : 232. [Replacement name for Mycteromyia Mesnil.]

Undescribed sp. — N.S.W.

Tribe WINTHEMIINI Townsend
WINTHEMITAE Townsend, 1913 : 52. Type-genus: Winthemia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus CRYPSINA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Crypsina Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 97 (29). Type-species: Crypsina prima Brauer &
Bergenstamm, 1889, by original designation and monotypy.

Amplipila Curran, 1927¢ : 446. Type-species: Amplipila versicoloy Curran, 1927 [=Crypsina
prima Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889], by original designation.

prima Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889: 97 (29). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Rockhampton
(NM, Vienna) [examined]. — OLD.

versicoloy Curran, 1927¢ : 446 (Amplipila). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI,

Eberswalde) [examined].

Genus NEMORILLA Rondani

Nemorilla Rondani, 1856: 66. Type-species: Tachina maculosa Meigen, 1824, by original
designation. (EUROPE).

Undetermined sp.—Qtp. (The mis-associated 9 paralectotype of Sisyropa cinerea Brauer &
Bergenstamm from Cape York is a specimen of Nemorilla but the species has not been
determined).

Genus WINTHEMIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Winthemia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 173. Type-species: Tachina variegata Meigen, 1824, by
subsequent designation of Robineau-Desvoidy (1863 : 207). (EUROPE).

Pseudokea Townsend, 1928 : 393. Type-species: Pseudokea neowinthemioides Townsend, 1928,
by original designation. (PHILIPPINES).

Winthemya. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Winthemia Robineau-Desvoidy.

lateralis Macquart, 1843 : 215 (58) (Eurigaster). Holotype g, AustraL1A (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. — N.S.W., S.A., Tasm.
brevisetosa Macquart, 1846 : 282 (154) (Nemovaea). Holotype g, Tasmania (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. Syn. n.
lata Macquart, 1848 : 207 (47) (Evorista). Holotype g, AustraLtia (BMNH, London)
{examined}. Syn. n.
marginata Macquart, 1851 : 161 (188) (Evorista). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 269), TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Syn. n.
albiceps Malloch, 1930b : 349. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WALES: Sydney (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. Syn. n.
albicens. Incorrect multiple original spelling of albiceps Malloch.
neowinthemioides Townsend, 1928 : 394 (Pseudokea). Holotype g, PHILIPPINES: Mindanao,
Cagayan (USNM, Washington) [examined].—N.S.W., Qtp; NEw GuINEA, PHILIPPINES,
INDONESIA.
diversa Malloch, 1930b : 348. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WatgEs: Killara, Allowrie (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. Syn. n.
K

146 R. W. CROSSKEY

trichopareia Schiner, 1868 : 327 (Evorista). Type(s) [? sex], [AusTRALIA] (not located,
possibly lost). -Qrp. (Confirmation of identity required).

This species was, as Malloch (19300 : 349) stated, unsatisfactorily described by Schiner
who did not state the number of specimens, or their sex or their locality of origin. Nothing
in the description indicates positively that Winthemia is the correct genus, and Malloch’s
(19306) placement was made by guesswork from Brauer & Bergenstamm’s (1891 : 441)
earlier placement in Chaetolyga; it is from their statement of ‘Australien’ that the proven-
ance of Schiner’s species is known. The original type-material has never been studied
and cannot now be found amongst Schiner’s types in NM, Vienna.

Tribe CARCELIINI Townsend
CARCELIIAE Townsend, 1913 : 52. Type-genus: Carcelia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus ARGYROPHYLAX Brauer & Bergenstamm

Argyvophylax Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 163 (95). Type-species: Tachina albincisa
Wiedemann, 1830, by original designation and monotypy. (West INDIEs).

solomonica Baranov, 1938a : 170 (Bactromyia, as subsp. of fransseni Baranov). Lectotype g
(by designation of Sabrosky & Crosskey, 1969 : 36), SOLOMON IsLANDs: Russell Is. (BMNH,
London) [examined]. —- QLD; NEw GUINEA, SOLOMONS.

Genus ARGYROTHELAIRA Townsend

Argyrothelaiva Townsend, 1916a : 311. Type-species: Argyrothelaiva froggattii Townsend, 1916,
by original designation. (SOLOMON ISLANDs).

melancholica Mesnil, 1944 : 29 (Carcelia). Holotype 2 [head and most legs lost], QUEENS-
LAND: Cairns (DEI, Eberswalde) [examined]. Comb. n.—QLp; NEw GUINEA.

Genus CARCELIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Carcelia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 176. Type-species: Carcelia bombylans Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830, by subsequent designation of Townsend (1916a : 6). (EUROPE).

Subgenus CARCELIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Carcelia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 176. Type-species: Carcelia bombylans Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830, by subsequent designation of Townsend (1916a : 6). (EUROPE).

hardyi Curran, 1938 : 200 (Zenillia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Brisbane (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined]. — QLD, VICcT. (?).
tasmanica Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 240. Holotype g, Tasmania (lost). — Tasm.
scutellavris Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 240 (Phoroceva). [Unavailable name, first published
as a synonym. |]
Robineau-Desvoidy named C. tasmanica for a male specimen said by him to be in the
Paris Museum and to be labelled ‘Phorocera scutellaris’ by Macquart. Macquart did
not publish this name, but it was cited by Robineau-Desvoidy in synonymy with tasmanica.
The name scutellaris is therefore attributable to Robineau-Desvoidy and is unavailable
under Article 11(d) of the ICZN. The type-specimen cannot be found in MNHN, Paris,
and is presumed lost.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 147

Subgenus SENOMETOPIA Macquart

Senometopia Macquart, 1834 : 296 (as genus). Type-species: Carcelia aurifrons Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1830 [=Tachina excisa Fallén, 1820], by subsequent designation of Townsend
(1916a : 8). (EUROPE).

Stenometopia Agassiz, 1846 : 351. Unjustified emendation of Senometopia Macquart.

Eocarcelia Townsend, 1919a : 582. Type-species: Eocarcelia ceylanica Townsend, 1919, by
original designation. (CEYLON). Syn. n.

Eocarceliopsis Townsend, 1928 : 392. Type-species: Eocarceliopsis bakeri Townsend, 1928, by
original designation. (PHILIPPINES). Syn. n.

Eucarcelia Baranov, 1934b : 393. Type-species: Tachina excisa Fallén, 1820, by original
designation. (EUROPE).

Dicephalomyia Malloch, 1935 : 337. Type-species: Dicephalomyia rufiventris Malloch, 1935,
by original designation. (BORNEO). Syn.n.

cinerea Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 346 (42) (Sisyropa). Lectotype ¢ (by present designa-
tion), QUEENSLAND: Rockhampton (NM, Vienna) [examined]. — QLp; NEw GuINEa.

cosmophilae Curran, 1938 : 200 (Zenillia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — QLD.

murina Curran, 1938 : 198 (Zenillia). Holotype gj, NEw SoutH WaLEs: Wee Waa (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — N.S.W., QLD.

noctuae Curran, 1938 : 199 (Zenillia). Holotype J, QUEENSLAND: Lawnton (BMNH, London)
fexamined].—Qrp. (Possibly = illota Curran, 1927, of Ethiopian Region).

Genus CARCELIMYIA Mesnil

Carcelimyia Mesnil, 1944 : 26. Type-species: Evorista dispay Macquart, 1851, by original
designation.

dispar Macquart, 1851 : 159 (186) (Exovista). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 268), AUSTRALIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined). —N.S.W., N.T., W.A.

Tribe ANACAMPTOMYIINI Townsend

ANACAMPTOMYIINI Townsend, 1936 : 35, 38, 41. Type-genus: Anacamptomyia Bischof,
1904.

Genus ANACAMPTOMYIA Bischof

Anacamptomyia Bischof, 1904 : 79. Type-species: Anacamptomyia africana Bischof, 1904, by
monotypy. (SouTH AFRICA).

Vespivora Malloch, 1930b : 347. Type-species: Vespivora nigriventris Malloch, 1930, by
original designation.

nigriventris Malloch, 1930b : 347 (Vespivora). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. —- N.S.W., QLD.

Genus EUVESPIVORA Baranov

Euvespivora Baranov, 1942: 161. Type-species: Euvespivora orientalis Baranov, 1942, by
original designation. (Java).

Xenosturmia Mesnil, 1944 : 26. Type-species: Xenosturmia testaceipes Mesnil, 1944 [=Eury-
gastey decipiens Walker, 1859], by original designation. (NEw BriralIn).

148 R.-W. CROSSKEY

decipiens Walker, 1859 : 100 (Eurygaster). Holotype 9, Aru Istanps (BMNH, London)
[examined] — N.S.W., QLp; Maraya, Aru ISLANDS, SoLoMoNns, NEw CALEDONIA.
salomonica Baranov, 1942 : 163. Holotype 9, Sotomon IsLanps: Tulagi (BMNH, London)
[examined].
testaceipes Mesnil, 1944: 26 (Xenosturmia). Holotype 9, NEw Britain: Kinigunang
(DEI, Eberswalde) [examined].

Genus KORALLIOMYIA Mesnil

Koralliomyia Mesnil, 1950a@: 114. Type-species: Kovalliomyia portentosa Mesnil, 1950, by
original designation. (INpIA).

Undetermined spp. (possibly portentosa Mesnil). — QLD.

Tribe STURMIINI Robineau-Desvoidy

STURMIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 (1) : 885. Type-genus: Sturmia Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830.

Genus ANAMASTAX Brauer & Bergenstamm

Anamastax Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1891 : 349 (45). Type-species: Blepharipeza goniaeformis
Macquart sensu Brauer & Bergenstamm (misidentification) [= Anamastax australis Town-
send, 1933], by original designation.

braueri Hardy, 1938 : 62 (Ivitaxys, as replacement name for australis Townsend). — N.S.W.,

QLD.
australis Townsend, 1933 : 473. Holotype dg, QUEENSLAND (NM, Vienna).

Hardy (1938 : 59 treated Anamastax as a synonym of Tritaxys, thereby bringing A. australis
Townsend into the same genus as T. australis Macquart. He therefore published the
replacement name braueri for the secondarily homonymous australis Townsend.
Regrettably, as this change was made prior to 1960, the name braueri stands valid for the
species under the present ICZN even though the species involved are no longer considered
congeneric.

Undescribed sp. — N.S.W.

Genus ARRHENOMYZA Malloch

Arrhenomyza Malloch, 19296 : 322. Type-species: Arrhenomyza conspicua Malloch, 1929, by
original designation.

conspicua Malloch, 1929) : 322. Holotype g, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Eradu, near Geraldton
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — W.A.

Genus BLEPHARELLA Macquart

Blepharella Macquart, 1851 : 176 (203). Type-species: Blephavella lateralis Macquart, 1851,
by monotypy. (INp14).

Podomyia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 96 (28). Type-species: Eurigastey setosa Doleschall,
1858 [=Blepharella lateralis Macquart, 1851], by original designation. (AMBOYNA).

Phryxosturmia Townsend, 19274 : 68. Type-species: Phryxosturmia jacobsont Townsend, 1927
[=Blephavrella lateralis Macquart, 1851], by original designation. (SUMATRA).

Apilia Malloch, 1930b : 345. Type-species: Apzilia cilifera Malloch, 1930 [=Blepharella
lateralis Macquart, 1851], by original designation.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 149

lateralis Macquart, 1851: 177 (204). Holotype g, Inp1A: Pondicherry (MNHN, Paris)
[examined].—- QOLp; NEw GuINEA, SOLOMONS, widespread ORIENTAL REGION.
maculata Macquart, 1851 : 173 (200) (Phorocera). Holotype g, AusTRALIA (MNHN, Paris)
[examined]. Syn. n.
cilifera Malloch, 1930b : 345 (Apilia). Holotype gj, QUEENSLAND: Eidsvold (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined].
(For other synonyms, based on Oriental types, see Crosskey, 1966b : 106)

Genus BLEPHARIPA Rondani

Blepharipa Rondani, 1856: 71. Type-species: Senometopia ciliata Macquart, 1835 [= Nemoraea
scutellata Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830], by original designation. (FRANCE).

Verreauxia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 893. Type-species: Verreauxia auripilis Robineau-
Desvoidy, 1863, by original designation. [Junior homonym of Verreauxia Hartlaub,
1856. |

Ugimyia Rondani, 1870 : 137. Type-species: Ugimyia sericariae Rondani, 1870, by monotypy.
(JAPAN).

Blepharipoda Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889: 96 (28). Type-species: Nemoraea scutellata
Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830, by monotypy. (FRANCE). [Junior homonym of Blepharipoda
Randall, 1840].

Crossocosmia Mik, 1890 : 313. Type-species: Ugimyia sericariae Rondani, 1870 (as sericariae
Cornalia), by original designation. [Junior objective synonym of Ugimyia Rondani.]
(Japan).

Eoparachaeta Townsend, 1927a: 70. Type-species: Eoparachaeta orientalis Townsend, 1927
[=Tachina zebina Walker, 1849], by original designation. (SUMATRA).

Sumatrosturmia Townsend, 19274: 70. Type-species: Sumatrosturmia orbitalis Townsend,
1927, by original designation. (SUMATRA).

Indosturmia Townsend, 1932 : 49. Type-species: Crossocosmia indica Brauer & Bergenstamm,
1893, by original designation. (INDIA).

Chrysopygia Townsend, 1933: 471. Type-species: Chrysopygia auricaudata Townsend, 1933,
by original designation. (JAVA).

auripilis Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 : 894 (Verreauxia). Holotype 3, TAsMANIA (lost).
Comb. n. — Tasm., N.S.W. (?).

coesiofasciata Macquart, 1851 : 165 (192) (Masicera). Holotype 9, AusTRALIA (MNHN,
Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.-—N.S.W.

fulviventris Macquart, 1851 : 165 (192) (Masicera). lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 274), ‘TASMANIA’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., Quip, Tas.
(?). (Possibly = sugens Wiedemann of Oriental Region)

australis Walker, 1852 : 279 (Tachina). Holotype g, NEw SoutH Waters (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Syn. n.

Genus CALOZENILLIA Townsend

Calozenilia Townsend, 1927a : 67. Type-species: Calozenillia auronigra Townsend, 1927, by
original designation. (SUMATRA).

olmus Walker, 1849 : 775 (Tachina). Holotype 2, AustraLia (BMNH, London) [examined]. —

QLD.
Picta Curran, 1938 : 202 (Zenillia). Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — QLD.

Genus EURYGASTROPSIS Townsend

Eurygastvopsis Townsend, 1916¢ : 158. Type-species: Eurigaster tasmaniae Walker, 1858, by
original designation.

150 R. W. CROSSKEY

Calopygidia Malloch, 1930b : 349. Type-species: Calopygidia analis Malloch, 1930 [= Eurigaster
tasmaniae Walker, 1858], by original designation.

tasmaniae Walker, 1858 : 197 (Eurigaster). Holotype g [not 9], Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. —N.S.W., QLp, Tasm., W.A.; NEw GUINEA (?).

analis Malloch, 19306 : 350 (Calopygidia). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WateEs: Barrington
Tops (ANIC, Canberra) [examined].

Genus PALEXORISTA Townsend

Palexorista Townsend, 1921 : 134. Type-species: Tachina succini Giebel, 1862 [=Masicera
solennis Walker, 1859], by original designation. (Presumed ORIENTAL: succini based on
holotype in copal, see Crosskey, 1966c : 133).

Sumatrodoria Townsend, 1927a : 64. Type-species: Sumatrodovia summaria Townsend, 1927,
by original designation. (SUMATRA).

Prosturmia Townsend, 1927a : 69. Type-species: Prosturmia profana Townsend, 1927 [= Masi-
ceva solennis Walker, 1859), by original designation. (SUMATRA).

bancrofti Crosskey, 1967c : 85. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Burpengary (ANIC, Canberra)
[examined]. — OLD.

curvipalpis Wulp, 1893 : 162 (Crossocosmia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1967c : 68), JavA (RMNH, Leiden) [examined].—- Qtp; NEw GuINnEa, SOLomons, wide-
spread ORIENTAL REGION.

unisetosa Baranov, 1932 : 75 (Stuvmia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1967¢ : 68),
Formosa: Kankau, Koshun (DEI, Eberswalde) [examined].

lucagus Walker, 1849 : 678 (Tachina). Holotype g, Cutna: Foo-chow-foo (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — N.T.; NEw Guinea; widespread ORIENTAL REGION.

macquarti Crosskey nom. n. [Replacement name for Masicera auriceps Macquart, 1851.}

auriceps Macquart, 1851 : 168 (195) (Masicerva). Lectotype 2 (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 273), ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. [Junior primary homonym of
Masicera auriceps Macquart, 1843.]

solennis Walker, 1859 : 98 (Masicera). Holotype § [not 9], ARu Istanps (BMNH, London)

[examined]. — QLD; widespread ORIENTAL REGION, MELANEsIA and MICRONESIA; TONGA.

profana Townsend, 1927a : 69 (Prosturmia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1969 : 100), SUMATRA: Fort de Kock (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined].

inconspicuella Baranov, 1932: 79 (Sturmia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1967c : 57), Formosa: Kankau, Koshun (DEI, Eberswalde) [examined].

(For further synonymy see Crosskey, 1967¢ : 57.)

sororcula Mesnil, 1949b : 30 (Drino). Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Ebers-
walde) [examined]. — QLD.

subanajama Townsend, 19274 : 69 (Prostuymia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,

1967¢ : 55), SUMATRA: Suban Ajam (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined].— Qrp; NEw GUINEA,
SoLomons, MatLaysia, INDONESIA.

Genus PALIA Curran

Palia Curran, 1927¢ : 443. Type-species: Palia aureocauda Curran, 1927, by original designation.

aureocauda Curran, 1927¢ : 444. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — OLD.

Genus PALIANA Curran

Paliana Curran, 1927¢ : 445. Type-species: Paliana basalis Curran, 1927, by original
designation.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA I51

basalis Curran, 1927¢: 445. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — OLD.

intensa Curran, 1927¢: 446. Holotype 9, QuEENSLAND: Kuranda (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined].—Qtp. (Probably = basalis)

Genus PARADRINO Mesnil

Paradrino Mesnil, 19496 : 8, 35 (as subg. of Dvino Robineau-Desvoidy). Type-species: Sturmia
halli Curran, 1939, by monotypy. (AFRICA).

laevicula Mesnil, 1951 : 197 (Drino). Holotype 9, Formosa: Kankau, Koshun (DEI, Ebers-
walde) [examined]. — Qip; NEw GuINEA; widespread ORIENTAL REGION.

Genus PARAGONIA Mesnil

Paragonia Mesnil, 1950a : 106. Type-species: Pavagonia portentosa Mesnil, 1950, by origina
designation.

portentosa Mesnil, 1950a : 106. Holotype 3, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Waroona (CNC, Ottawa,
ex coll. Mesnil) [examined]. — W.A.

Genus POLYCHAETA Macquart

Polychaeta Macquart, 1851 : 154 (181). Type-species: Polychaeta nigra Macquart, 1851, by
monotypy.
nigra Macquart, 1851 : 154 (181). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —
A‘C.T., N.S.W., Tasm. (?).
subpubescens Macquart, 1851 : 172 (199) (Phoroceva). Holotype 2 [not g], ‘TASMANIA’
(MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Syn. n.

Genus QUADRA Malloch

Quadra Malloch, 1929b : 320. Type-species: Quadyva ornata Malloch, 1929, by original designa-
tion.

ornata Malloch, 1929) : 320. Holotype 9, WrsTERN AvuSTRALIA: King George’s Sound
(AM, Sydney) [examined]. — W.A.

Genus SISYROPA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Sisyvopa Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 163 (95). Type-species: Tachina thermophila Wiede-
mann, 1830, by original designation. (JAvA).

taylori Curran, 1938 : 204 (Zenillia). Holotype 3, QUEENSLAND: Innisfail (SPHTM, Sydney)
[examined].— N.T., QLD; NEw Guinea, Mo.tuccas.
Undetermined spp. (with bare eyes). — OLD.

Genus STURMIA Robineau-Desvoidy

Sturmia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 171. Type-species: Sturmia vanessae Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830 [=Tachina bella Meigen, 1824], by subsequent designation of Robineau-Desvoidy
(1863 : 888).

152 RK. We CROSSKEY

convergens Wiedemann, 1824 : 43 (Tachina). Lectotype 2 (by designation of Crosskey,
1963 : 78), Inp1a (UZM, Copenhagen) [examined].—N.S.W., QLtp; NEw GuINEA; wide-
spread ORIENTAL REGION.
setilatera Wiedemann, 1830 : 321 (Zachina). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey,
1966a : 678), ‘IND. OR.’ (probably = Inp1a) (UZM, Copenhagen) [examined].
Undetermined sp. — S.A.

Genus TASMANIOMYIA Townsend

Chlorogastey Macquart, 1851 : 157 (184). Type-species: Chlorogaster tasmanensis Macquart,
1851, by monotypy. [Junior homonym of Chlovogastey Swainson, 1839.]

Tasmaniomyia Townsend, 1916c : 152. Type-species: Masicera viridiventris Macquart, 1847,
by original designation.

Chlorogastrina Crosskey, 1967 : 9. [Replacement name for Chlovogastey Macquart.] Syn. n.

tasmanensis Macquart, 1851 : 157 (184) (Chlorogaster). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of
Crosskey, 1971 : 264), ‘TASMANIA’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. Comb. n.—Tasm. (?).

viridiventris Macquart, 1847 : 84 (68) (Masicera). Lectotype ¢ (by fixation of Townsend,
1939 : 15), TasmManIA (BMNH, London) [examined]. — Tasm.*

Genus TRITAXYS Macquart

Tritaxys Macquart, 1847: 81 (65). Type-species: Tvritaxys australis Macquart, 1847, by
monotypy.

Goniophana Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 97 (29). Type-species: Gonia heterocera Macquart,
1846, by original designation.

Gonanamastax Townsend, 1933 : 472. Type-species: Blepharipeza goniaefoymis Macquart, 1846,
by original designation.

Goniophania. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Goniophana Brauer & Bergenstamm (Malloch,
1929a@ : 113, attributed to Townsend in error).

australis Macquart, 1847 : 82 (66). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey, 1971 : 292),
TASMANIA (BMNH, London) [examined]. — Taso.

goniaeformis Macquart, 1846 : 285 (157) (Blepharipeza). Lectotype Q (by fixation of
Townsend, 1932: 50), TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined].—Tasm. (Possibly =
hetevocera).

heterocera Macquart, 1846 : 281 (153) (Gonia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 269), ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLD, Vict., W.A., Tas. (?).

milias Walker, 1849 : 799 (Gonia). Holotype 9, NEw SoutH WaLEs: Hunter River (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLD.

milas. Incorrect subsequent spelling of milias Walker (Hardy, 1938 : 61).

scutellata Macquart, 1846 : 293 (165) (Phoroceva). Holotype 3, Tasmania (MNHN, Paris)

[examined]. Comb. n.— Tas.

Genus UGIMEIGENIA Townsend

Ugimeigenia Townsend, 1916d : 316. Type-species: Ugimeigenia elzneri Townsend, 1916, by
original designation.

elzneri Townsend, 1916d : 316. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Banks Island (USNM, Washington)
[examined]. — OLD.

* See Appendix, p. 209.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 153

Genus WINTHELLIA Crosskey

Thyellina Mesnil, 1949a : 70. Type-species: Thyellina brevicornis Mesnil, 1949, by monotypy.
[Junior homonym of Thyellina Agassiz, 1838.]
Winthellia Crosskey, 1967a : 31. [Replacement name for Thyellina Mesnil.|

brevicornis Mesnil, 1949a: 70 (Thyellina). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (CNC,
Ottawa, ex coll. Mesnil) [examined]. — OLp.

Genus ZEBROMYIA Malloch

Zebromyia Malloch, 1929 : 321. Type-species: Zebyomyia obesa Malloch, 1929 [=Phorocera
ornata Macquart, 1851], by original designation.

ornata Macquart, 1851 : 172 (199) (Phorocera). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey,
1971 : 283), TASMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — N.S.W., TAs.
obesa Malloch, 1929 : 321. Holotype 3, Tasmania (AM, Sydney) [examined].

Genus ZYGOBOTHRIA Mik

Zygobothria Mik, 1891 : 193. Type-species: Sturmia atropivora Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830, by
original designation. (EUROPE).

ciliata Wulp, 1881 : 38 (Meigenia). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 1967d : 104),
SuMATRA: Alahan pandjang (RMNH, Leiden) [examined].— W.A.; NEw GUINEA; wide-
spread ORIENTAL and ETHIOPIAN REGIONS.

atropivora Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830:171 (Sturmia). Syntypes [jf 91, [FRANCE] (lost). —
N.S.W., O_p; widespread in OLD WoRLD.

Robineau-Desvoidy based this species on over eighty specimens that Serville reared
from a chrysalis of Sphinx atropos. Both sexes are presumed to have been present in this
number. None of the syntypes have been located or recognized since and all are presumed
lost. (None exist in the remnants of Robineau-Desvoidy’s collection in MNHN, Paris.)

Undetermined sp. — A.C.T.

Unplaced species of Sturmiini

castanea Hardy, 1938 : 63 (Calopygidia). Holotype g, Tasmania: Mt Wellington (not
located). — Tasm.
dissimilis Malloch, 1930b : 343 (Quadra). Holotype g, NEw SoutH WateEs: Como (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W.
This species is considered not to be congeneric with ovnata Malloch, type-species of
Quadra, but no generic assignment is possible at present.
Undescribed spp. (? genera) — various states.

Tribe GONIINI Robineau-Desvoidy
GONIDAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 74. Type-genus: Gonia Meigen, 1803.

Genus GONIOPHTHALMUS Villeneuve

Goniophthalmus Villeneuve, 1910: 145. Type-species: Goniophthalmus simonyi Villeneuve,
1910, by monotypy. (SoKoTRa).
australis Baranov, 1938b : 405 (Dolichocolon australe). Lectotype g (by designation of

Sabrosky & Crosskey, 1969 : 40), QUEENSLAND: Gympie (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
N.S.W., Qip, W.A. (?).

154 R. W._CROSSKEY

rufescens Baranov, 1938) : 406 (Dolichocolon). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Sabrosky
& Crosskey, 1969 : 40), NEw SoutH WALES: Yantabulla (BMNH, London) [examined]. —
OLD.

Genus PSEUDOGONIA Brauer & Bergenstamm

Pseudogonia Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 : 100 (32). Type-species: Gonia cinevascens Rondani,
1859 [=Tachina rufifrons Wiedemann, 1830], by monotypy. (EUROPE).

Gaediogonia Townsend, 1927a:71. Type-species: Gaediogonia jacobsoni Townsend, 1927
[=Tachina rufifrons Wiedemann, 1830], by original designation. (SUMATRA).

rufifrons Wiedemann, 1830 : 318 (Tachina). Holotype 9, Cxurna (UZM, Copenhagen)
fexamined].—A.C.T.; NEw GvuINEA; SoLomons; widespread ORIENTAL & southern
PALAEARCTIC REGIONS; AFRICA.
cimevascens Rondani, 1859 : 34 (Gonia). Syntypes 3 4g, 49 [unlabelled], Iraty (MZ, Florence).
jacobsont Townsend, 1927a : 71 (Gaediogonia). Holotype g, SumaTRA: Fort de Kock (ZM,
Amsterdam) [examined].
(For other synonyms see Crosskey, 1966a : 678)

Tribe ERYCIINI Robineau-Desvoidy
ERYCINAE Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830: 142. Type-genus: Evycia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830.

Genus APLOMYA Robineau-Desvoidy

Aplomya Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 : 184. Type-species: Aplomya zonata Robineau-Desvoidy,
1830 [=Tachina confinis Fallén, 1820], by subsequent designation of Robineau-Desvoidy
(1863 : 459). (EUROPE).

Leiosia Wulp, 1893: 185. Type-species: Leiosia flavisquama Wulp, 1893, by monotypy.
(Java). Syn. n.

flavisquama Wulp, 1893 : 186 (Leiosia). Lectotype g (by designation of Crosskey, 1969 : 104),
Java (ZM, Amsterdam) [examined]. Comb. n.-—Q.Lp; Java, Maraya, INDIA.
Undetermined sp. — S.A.

Genus APROTHECA Macquart

Aprotheca Macquart, 1851 : 148 (175). Type-species: Aprotheca rufipes Macquart, 1851, by
monotypy.

Pavabrachelia Townsend, 1916¢ : 159. Type-species: Masicerarufipes Macquart, 1847 [= Myobia
tenuisetosa Macquart, 1847], by original designation. Syn. n.

vufipes Macquart, 1851: 149 (176). Lectotype ¢ (by fixation of Townsend, 1932 : 49),
TasMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined].—Tasm. (Probably = tenuisetosa)

With the new assignment of Masiceva rufipes Macquart, 1847, to Aprotheca the name
vufipes Macquart, 1851, becomes a junior secondary homonym. No replacement name is
proposed as future study will probably show that the types are conspecific, thus etc
the need for a new name.

tenuisetosa Macquart, 1847 : 90 (74) (Myobia). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined]. Comb. n.—Tasm.
vufipes Macquart, 1847 : 86 (70) (Masiceva). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined].

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 155

Genus AUSTRONILEA Crosskey

Austronilea Crosskey, 1967b : 32. Type-species: Austronilea livida Crosskey, 1967, by origina
designation.

livida Crosskey, 1967) : 33. Holotype 3, AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Black Mt (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — A.C.T.

Genus AUSTROPHRYNO Townsend

Austrophryno Townsend, 1916c : 160. Type-species: Tachina densa Walker, 1852 [=Evxorista
diversicoloy Macquart, 1847], by original designation.

Archimera Mesnil, 1954) : 371 (as subg. of Platymya Robineau-Desvoidy). Type-species:
Platymyia (Archimera) oncoperae Mesnil, 1954 [=Exorista diversicoloy Macquart, 1847],
by monotypy.

diversicolor Macquart, 1847 : 83 (67) (Exorista). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)

[examined]. — A.C.T., N.S.W., Tasm.
densa Walker, 1852 : 288 (Tachina). Holotype 9, New SoutH Wares (BMNH, London)

{examined].

hebes Walker, 1852 : 289 (Tachina). Holotype ¢ [not 9], Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined].

evythropus Walker, 1861c : 298 (Nemorvaea). Holotype g, Tasmania (BMNH, London)
[examined].

oncoperae Mesnil, 1954b : 371 (Platymyia (Archimera)). Holotype g, Tasmania (CNC,
Ottawa, ex coll. Mesnil) [examined].

Genus BACTROMYIELLA Mesnil

Bactromyiella Mesnil, 1952 : 239-240. Type-species: Bactromyiella aureocincta Mesnil, 1952
[=Masicera ? ficta Walker, 1861], by original designation. (F1J1).

ficta Walker, 1861b : 286 (Masicera ?). Holotype 9 [head lost], Inponesta: Moluccas, Batjan
(publ. as “‘Batchian’) (BMNH, London) [examined]. —- Qtp; NEw GuIneEa, Fiji, INDONESIA,
INDIA.
semivufa Malloch, 1930) : 351 (Stuymia). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Kuranda (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined].
aureocincta Mesnil, 1952 : 240 (Bactromyiella). WHolotype g, Fiji: Nadala (BMNH, London)
[examined].

Genus CHLOROGASTROPSIS Townsend

Chlorogastrvopsis Townsend, 1926c : 544. Type-species: Chlorogastey rufipes Schiner, 1868
[=Tachina orga Walker, 1849], by original designation. (‘NEw ZEALAND’ in error).
Eipogonoides Curran, 1938: 195. Type-species: Eipogonoides rvuficornis Curran, 1938

[=Tachina orga Walker, 1849], by original designation. Syn. n.

orga Walker, 1849 : 752 (Tachina). Lectotype ¢ (by designation of Crosskey, 19660 : 108),
New Soutu WatLEs: Sydney (BMNH, London) [examined]. Comb. n.—N.S.W., QLp.
vufipes Schiner, 1868 : 323 (Chlovogaster). Lectotype ¢ (by present designation), [AUSTRALIA:
publ. as ‘New Zealand’ in error] (NM, Vienna) [examined]. Syn. n.
Published as from New Zealand, but correct provenance given as ‘Neuholland’
(=Australia) by Brauer & Bergenstamm (1889: 97). —
vuficornis Curran, 1938 : 196 (Eipogonoides). Holotype 3, NEw SoutH Wares (BMNH,
London) [examined].

156 R. W>-CROSSKE ¥

Genus ERYTHROCERA Robineau-Desvoidy

Evythrocerva Robineau-Desvoidy, 1848 : 436. Type-species: Phryno nigripes Robineau-Desvoidy
1830, by subsequent designation of Robineau-Desvoidy (1863 : 600). (EUROPE).

facialis Mesnil, 1952: 253. Holotype g, QUEENSLAND: Herberton (DEI, Eberswalde)
[examined]. — A.C.T., OLb.

Genus METAPHRYNO Crosskey

Metaphryno Crosskey, 1967b : 28. Type-species: Metaphryno bella Crosskey, 1967, by original
designation.

bella Crosskey, 1967b : 29. Holotype g, NEw SoutH WateEs: 3 mls NW of Rules Point
(ANIC, Canberra) [examined]. — N.S.W., Vict.

Genus PHOROCEROSTOMA Malloch

Phorocerosoma Malloch, 1929b : 327. Type-species: Phorocerosoma setiventris Malloch, 1929,
by original designation. [Junior homonym of Phorocerosoma Townsend, 1927.]
Phorocerostoma Malloch, 1930b : 326. [Replacement name for Phorocerosoma Malloch.}

setiventre Malloch, 1929b : 327 (Phorocerosoma setiventris). Holotype g, QUEENSLAND:
Macpherson Range, National Park (AM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W., OLD.

Genus PSEUDALSOMYIA Mesnil

Pseudalsomyia Mesnil, 1968 : 178. Type-species: Pseudalsomyia piligena Mesnil, 1968, by
original designation. (PAKISTAN).

pilifacies Mesnil, 1968 : 180. Holotype 3, New SoutH Wates: Lisarow (BMNH, London)
[examined]. — N.S.W.

Genus TERETROPHORA Macquart

Teretrophova Macquart, 1851 : 174 (201). Type-species: Tevetrophora fasciata Macquart, 1851,
by monotypy.

fasciata Macquart, 1851 : 175 (202). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. —
N.S.W., Tasm. (?).

Undescribed sp. — N.S.W.

Unplaced species of Eryciini

crassiseta Baranov, 1938) : 409 (Bactromyia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Biloela (BMNH,
London) [examined]. — QLD.

quadrisetosa Curran, 1938 : 204 (Zenillia). Holotype 9, QUEENSLAND: Palm Is. (SPHTM,
Sydney) [examined]. — OLp.

varipes Macquart, 1846 : 291 (163) (Masicera). Holotype ¢ [labelled ‘Exorista varipes’],
TasMANIA (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. — Tasm.

This species, referred to as Phryno varipes by Robineau-Desvoidy (1863 : 543), is
apparently near Austrophryno diversicolor (Macquart) but differs by having the parafacials
entirely bare and is left generically unassigned until it can be studied more fully.

Undescribed genera & spp. — N.S.W., S.A., Tas.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 157

Unplaced species of Tachinidae

armiceps Malloch, 1930b : 336 (Voriella). Holotype 2, WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Eradu (ANIC,
Canberra) [examined]. — W.A.

calliphon Walker, 1849: 777 (Tachina). Holotype § [with puparium], ‘Picton’ (BMNH,
London) [examined].

Austen (1907 : 339) noted that the type bears a label ‘Picton’ and that it is presumably
therefore from ‘either New South Wales or Canada’. The type also bears (as Austen
did not note) a BMNH accession label reading ‘47 109’ (i.e. the 1ogth collection of insects
registered as received by BMNH in the year 1847). Examination of the register shows
that this collection consisted of many miscellaneous insects from ‘W. Australia’, and
suggests that calliphon must have an Australian provenance; pending other evidence
(from later-collected material of the same species which will help to pinpoint the locality)
the provenance of the holotype is accepted as Picton, Western Australia (though Picton,
New South Wales is an alternative possibility). Up to now the holotype has remained
unique; no specimens have been found that associate with it.

despicienda Walker, 1861c : 306 (Tachina). Holotype 9 [bad condition], New SoutH WALES
[?] (BMNH, London) [examined].

This species was published as from New South Wales and the holotype bears an old ink
label ‘NSW’. No Australian specimens have been seen that associate with the holotype,
which may not have had an Australian provenance. From the surviving characters of
the holotype it appears to belong near the genus Mauritiodoria Townsend from Mauritius
and might be the female of Mauritiodoria spinicosta (Thomson).

diversa Walker, 1852 : 262 (Ocyptera ?). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmanta’ (lost).

This name remains a nomen dubium. The holotype is lost, and evidence that it originated
from Tasmania is inconclusive (there are doubts about several of the provenances cited
by Walker in the 1852 work).

hyalipennis Macquart, 1855 : 122 (102) (Phorocera). Type(s) gj, SourH AUSTRALIA: Adelaide
(lost).-—S.A. (Nomen dubium).

As the type-material is lost this name remains completely enigmatic; it is a junior

primary homonym of Phorocera hyalipennis Macquart, 1851, from Java.

inconspicua Malloch, 1930) : 336 (Voriella). Holotype 9, New SoutH Waters: Sydney
(SPHTM, Sydney) [examined]. — N.S.W.

lateralis Macquart, 1851 : 176 (203) (Degeeria). Holotype g, Tasmania [publ. as ‘Oceania’]
(MNHN, Paris) [examined].—Tasm. (Nomen dubium).

The holotype of this species is in appalling condition, being wholly coated with a brittle
deposit and completely concealed in mould. The name therefore remains enigmatic;
it is a junior primary homonym of Degeeria lateralis Macquart, 1848, from North America.

melas Bigot, 1889 : 256 (Exorista). Holotype 9, Tasmania (lost). (Nomen dubium).

The holotype of this species was not in Bigot’s collection when that collection came
to the BMNH and has not been seen since the time of description. Bigot added the word
‘Detrita’ after his Latin description, and the holotype was presumably therefore in very
bad condition when described. The name remains enigmatic.

mucrocornis Macquart, 1851 : 174 (201) (Phorocera). Holotype 9, ‘Tasmania’ (MNHN,
Paris) [examined].—Tasm. (?). (? Blondeliini or Exoristini).

The holotype of this nominal species is in such bad condition that few features can be

made out. It appears, however, to be fairly certainly either a blondeliine or an exoristine).

SUMMARY OF NOMENCLATURAL CHANGES ESTABLISHED
IN THE CATALOGUE
The nomenclatural changes established in the foregoing catalogue are summarized
below in their appropriate categories. The order is alphabetical and in the tables
of synonyms the invalid junior names are cited first.

158 R. W. CROSSKEY

(a) New synonymy in genus-group names

Austrodexia Malloch, syn. n. of Senostoma Macquart.
Chlorogastvina Crosskey, syn. n. of Tasmaniomyia Townsend.
Dicephalomyia Malloch, syn. n. of Senometopia Macquart.
Eipogonoides Curran, syn. n. of Chlovogastvopsis Townsend.
Eocarcelia Townsend, syn. n. of Senometopia Macquart.
Eocarceliopsis Townsend, syn. n. of Senometopia Macquart.
Lasiocalypter Malloch, syn. n. of Senostoma Macquart.
Lasiocalyptrina Malloch, syn. n. of Senostoma Macquart.
Leiosia Wulp, syn n. of Aplomya Robineau-Desvoidy.
Parabrachelia Townsend, syn. n. of Aprotheca Macquart.
Rhynchiodexia Bigot, syn. n. of Senostoma Macquart.

Ruya Paramonov, syn. n. of Rutilotvixa Townsend.
Schizactiana Curran, syn. n. of Ceromya Robineau-Desvoidy.
Schizoceromyia Townsend, syn. n. of Cevomya Robineau-Desvoidy.

(b) New synonymy in species-group names

Besserioides sexualis Curran, syn. n. of Besserioides varicolor (Curran).

Chlorogaster vufipes Schiner, syn. n. of Chlorogastropsis orga (Walker).

Exorista lata Macquart, syn. n. of Winthemia lateralis (Macquart).

Exorista marginata Macquart, syn. n. of Winthemia lateralis (Macquart).

Exorista vufomaculata Macquart, syn. n. of Phovocerosoma cilipes (Macquart).
Heterometopia vufipalpis Macquart, syn. n. of Heterometopia argentea Macquart.
Linnaemyia nigripalpus Tryon, syn. n. of Linnaemya concavicornis (Macquart).
Machyrochloria calliphorosoma Malloch, syn. n. of Machrochloria nitidiventris (Macquart).
Macrochloria calliphorosoma v. vufipes Malloch, syn n. of Macrochloria nitidiventris (Macquart).
Masicera consanguinea Macquart, syn. n. of Exorista flaviceps Macquart.
Microtropeza fallax Hardy, syn. n. of Microtropesa violacescens Enderlein.
Nemoraea brevisetosa Macquart, syn. n. of Winthemia lateralis (Macquart).
Ocyptera flavifrons Macquart, syn. n. of Cylindromyia bimacula (Walker).
Omalogastey limbinevris [sic] Macquart, syn. n. of Heterometopia argentea Macquart.
Omalogaster nitidus Macquart, syn. n. of Heterometopia argentea Macquart.
Phorocera acutangulata Macquart, syn. n. of Paropsivora graciliseta (Macquart).
Phoroceva maculata Macquart, syn. n. of Blepharella lateralis Macquart.

Phorocera subpubescens Macquart, syn. n. of Polychaeta nigra Macquart.

Prosena albifrons Malloch, syn. n. of Prosena conica Guérin-Méneville.

Prosena indecisa Malloch, syn. n. of Prosena macropus Thomson.

Prosena parva Malloch, syn. n. of Prosena dorsalis Macquart.

Senostoma punctum Walker, syn. n. of Senostoma appendiculatum (Macquart).
Tachina australis Walker, syn. n. of Blepharipa fulviventris (Macquart).

Winthemia albiceps Malloch, syn. n. of Winthemia lateralis (Macquart).

Winthemia diversa Malloch, syn. n. of Winthemia neowinthemioides (Townsend).
Zosteromyia longicornis Hardy, syn. n. of Zosteromeigenia mima Townsend.

(c) New combinations*

[Note: The new combinations shown are only those that are considered taxonomically valid.
The list excludes combinations implied by new synonymy. }

Alophora (Alophorella) chrysis (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophora (Alophorella) costalis (Malloch) comb. n.

* See also Appendix, p. 209.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA

Alophora (Alophorella) discalis (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophora (Hyalomya) normalis (Curran) comb. n.
Alophova (Mormonomyia) basalis (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophova (Mormonomyia) hyalis (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophova (Mormonomyia) lativentris (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophora (Mormonomytia) lepidofera (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophora (Movmonomyia) nigrihivta (Malloch) comb. n.
Alophora (Mormonomyia) sensua (Curran) comb. n.
Alophora (subg. indet.) hippobosca (Paramonov) comb. n.
Alophora (subg. indet.) nigvisquama (Malloch) comb. n.
Anagonia anguliventris (Malloch) comb. n.
Anagonia grisea (Malloch) comb. n.

Anagonia lasiophthalma (Malloch) comb. n.
Anagonia lateralis (Macquart) comb. n.

Anagonia major (Malloch) comb. n.

Anagonia opaca (Malloch) comb. n.

Anagonia scutellata (Malloch) comb. n.

Apatemyia flavipes (Macquart) comb. n.

Apatemyia rufiventris (Macquart) comb. n.

Aplomya flavisquama (Wulp) comb. n.

A protheca tenuisetosa (Macquart) comb. n.
Argyrothelaiva melancholica (Mesnil) comb. n.
Blepharipa auripilis (Robineau-Desvoidy) comb. n.
Blepharipa coesiofasciata (Macquart) comb. n.
Blepharipa fulviventris (Macquart) comb. n.

Ceracia aymata (Malloch) comb. n.

Cervacia fergusoni (Malloch) comb. n.

Ceromya fergusoni (Bezzi) comb. n.

Ceromya valida (Curran) comb. n.

Chaetophthalmus vuficeps (Macquart) comb. n.
Chlorogastropsis orga (Walker) comb. n.

Cuphocera pilifacies (Macquart) comb. n.

Eozenillia vemota (Walker) comb. n.

Ethilla tvanslucens (Macquart) comb. n.

Gerocypterva tristis (Bigot) comb. n.

Hillomyia polita (Malloch) comb. n.

Linnaemya concavicornis (Macquart) comb. n.
Macrochlovia nitidiventris (Macquart) comb. n.
Medinodexia morgam (Hardy) comb. n.

Paropsivora australis (Macquart) comb. n.
Paropsivora graciliseta (Macquart) comb. n.
Paropsiwora tessellata (Macquart) comb. n.

Peribaea argentifrons (Malloch) comb. n.

Peribaea baldwini (Malloch) comb. n.

Peribaea orbata (Wiedemann) comb. n.

Peribaea plebeia (Malloch) comb. n.

Phorocerosoma cilipes (Macquart) comb. n.

Pilimyia lateralis (Macquart) comb. n.

Rutilotrixa diversa (Paramonov) comb. n.
Rutilotvrixa monstruosa (Paramonov) comb. n.
Rutilotrixa westralica (Paramonov) comb. n.
Senostoma apicale (Curran) comb. n.

Senostoma appendiculatum (Macquart) comb. n.
Senostoma atripes (Malloch) comb. n.

160 R. W:. CROSSKEY

Senostoma basale (Curran) comb. n.

Senostoma brevipalpe (Macquart) comb. n.
Senostoma brevipalpe (Rondani) comb. n. (preocc. brevipalpe Macquart, see p. 117).
Senostoma commune (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma flavohivtum (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma hirticauda (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma hyria (Walker) comb. n.

Senostoma mixtum (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma modestum (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma nigrihivtum (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma notatum (Walker) comb. n.
Senostoma pallidihivtum (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma punctipenne (Macquart) comb. n.
Senostoma rubricavinatum (Macquart) comb. n.
Senostoma setigerum (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma setiventre (Malloch) comb. n.
Senostoma taylori (Curran) comb. n.

Senostoma tessellatum (Macquart) comb. n.
Senostoma testaceicorne (Macquart) comb. n.
Senostoma unipunctum (Malloch) comb. n.
Sipholeskia certima (Curran) comb. n.
Tasmaniomyia tasmanensis (Macquart) comb. n.
Trigonospila brauervi (Townsend) comb. n.
Trigonospila brevifacies (Hardy) comb. n.
Trigonospila fasciata (Hardy) comb. n.
Tritaxys scutellata (Macquart) comb. n.

(d) New names for junior homonyms

Hillomyia Crosskey nom. n., for Hillia Malloch (preoccupied by Hillia Grote).
macquarti Crosskey nom. n., for Masicera auriceps Macquart, 1851 (preoccupied by Masicera
auriceps Macquart, 1843).

LECTOTYPE DESIGNATIONS

New lectotype designations are made below for twelve nominal species occurring
in Australia (ten described from Australia and two with an extra-Australian original
provenance). Each lectotype and available paralectotype has been appropriately
labelled.

Ceromasia sphenophori Villeneuve, 1911 : 81-82.

Described from one 9 and three ¢ syntypes sent to Villeneuve by de Meijere
for study. LECTOTYPE 3, New Guinea: Papua [Laloki River area near Port
Moresby], vii-vili. 1909 (Ff. Muir) (in Zodlogisch Museum, Amsterdam).
Paralectotype gj, NEw GuInEA [probably same provenance as lectotype] (CNC,
Ottawa, ex Villeneuve-Mesnil coll.).

The lectotype bears labels in Villeneuve’s writing that read ‘Type’ and
‘Ceromasia sphenophori ¢ Villen’, and the paralectotype bears a Villeneuve label
reading ‘Ceromasia sphenophori type ¢ Villen.’.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 161

The ZM, Amsterdam, collection contains two 2 specimens of C. sphenophori
from Ambon (=Amboyna, Moluccas) each with a pencilled label, one reading
‘Ambon’ and the other ‘Ambon vi vii 08’. It is known that Muir collected in
Amboyna and obtained sphenophori there in the year prior to that in which he
obtained the species at his Laloki river camp in Papua, and the year date 08
(=1908) fits with this. It is possible that one of the Amboyna females is an
original syntype, even though Villeneuve mentioned only New Guinea in the
description. Good evidence is lacking, however, and the Amboyna specimens
are considered not to have any type-status (neither bears a label by Villeneuve).

Chlorogaster rufipes Schiner, 1868 : 323.

Described from one 2 and two ¢ syntypes. LECTOTYPE g, Austratia (in
Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna). Paralectotype 9, data as lectotype (also in
NM, Vienna). The third (J) syntype has not been seen. The lectotype bears a
label in purple ink reading ‘rufipes Type Br. Bgst.’, another label reading
‘N. Holland Alte Sammlung’ and a third label reading ‘rufipes det. B.B.’ (the
specific name in ink, remainder in print); the paralectotype has identical labels.

The provenance was published originally as ‘Neuseeland’ but this was corrected
to ‘New Holland’ by Brauer & Bergenstamm (1889 : 97).

Dexia aditha Walker, 1848 : 854.

The type-material of this nominal species was cited as ‘Holotype’ in the recent
revision of the Rutiliini (Crosskey, 1973). Whilst that paper was in press, however,
it was discovered that a second original specimen had been inadvertently
incorporated into the Australian National Insect Collection (having been loaned to
the late Dr Paramonov several years ago and not returned to British Museum
(Natural History)). It is now certain that the original material consisted of two
syntypes, and the specimen earlier referred to as ‘holotype’ is here newly
designated as lectotype.

LECTOTYPE ¢, AusTRALIA: Western Australia, Swan River (Richardson) (in
British Museum (Natural History), London). Paralectotype g, same data as
lectotype (also in BMNH).

Lectotype and paralectotype bear identical labels reading as follows: circular
white label with ‘43 14’ on one side and “Swan River’ on the reverse side in slightly
faded black ink; pencilled label ‘Swan R. W. Australia. Dr. Richardson. 43.14.’
in Austen’s writing. (The figures ‘43 14’ refer to the 14th collection of insects
incorporated into the BMNH collection in 1843.)

Microtopeza [sic] violacescens Enderlein, 1937 : 44I.

Described from three g and two @ syntypes. LECTOTYPE 4, AustTRALtia:
Queensland, Herberton, 3700 ft, xii. 1910 (Dodd) (in Deutsches Entomologisches
13

162 R. W.. CROSSKE Y

Institut, Eberswalde). Paralectotypes: 2 3, 2 9, same data as lectotype (¢ & 2
in DEI, Eberswalde, and ¢ & 2 in MNHU, Berlin).

Each type-specimen has a printed label ‘Herberton Dodd XII.1910 3700 Ft.’ and
Enderlein’s name label. The generic name is mis-spelt ‘Microtopeza’ on each name
label as well as in the original publication.

Palpostoma aldrichi Hardy, 1938 : 57 (= testacea sensu Aldrich).

Aldrich (1922) described a species of Palpostoma that he considered to be
P. testaceum Robineau-Desvoidy from a female and five male specimens from
Cairns in northern Queensland. Hardy (1938) considered that Aldrich’s species
could not be the true P. testacewm, as Robineau-Desvoidy would not have had the
same species. This supposition of Hardy is the merest conjecture, unsupported
by any real evidence (as Robineau-Desvoidy’s original material of testacewm is
lost and it is still not known, in the unsatisfactory taxonomic state of Palpostoma,
whether the same species may occur in north Queensland as are found in New
South Wales—the most probable provenance of Robineau-Desvoidy’s material);
nevertheless, Hardy’s name P. aldricht that he published for Aldrich’s supposedly
misidentified testacewm is available in nomenclature. The name is not accompanied
by any description, but the reference is given to Aldrich’s (1922) description under
the name festacea [sic] and the name aldrichi is therefore available under Article 13
(a) (ii) of the ICZN.

The type-material of aldrichi is comprised of the six specimens cited by Aldrich.
Aldrich stated that three of these ($) had been returned to the collector (Illingworth),
and the others (two g, one 9) retained for the USNM collection. The specimens
returned to Australia have not been located (though possibly still present in a
collection in Brisbane) but the others are in Washington, and a lectotype is here
designated from them.

LECTOTYPE 4, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Cairns, 1919 (J. F. Illingworth) (in
United States National Museum, Washington D.C.). Paralectotype 3, same data
as lectotype (label lacking collector’s name) (USNM); paralectotype 9, Queensland,
Babinda, 1919 (J. F. Illingworth) (USNM).

The lectotype is labelled ‘Cairns N. Q. 19’ and ‘J. F. Illingworth Coll. Ex.
Window’ and bears Aldrich’s identification label as ‘testacea’. There are
discrepancies between the labelling of the paralectotypes and Aldrich’s published
data, but it seems probable that Aldrich was citing data only from the specimen
that he retained and labelled (i.e. the lectotype) and that the two specimens here
treated as paralectotypes that he also retained (a j and a 9) are part of the type-series
in spite of the discrepancies; the female is labelled as from Babinda (not Cairns)
and the male is labelled as collected by A. P. Dodd (not J. F. Illingworth).

Senostoma ? punctum Walker, 1858 : 205.

Described from ‘Australia and New South Wales’, from which statement it is
clear that there were at least two original syntypes. Two specimens are in

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 163

BMNH collection, one from New South Wales and the other without locality label;
these are considered to be both original syntypes as both came from Saunders’
collection (they are males, whereas Walker stated ‘Female’, but errors of sexing
are frequent in Walker’s work). LECTOTYPE jg, AustraLia: New South Wales
(in British Museum (Natural History), London). Paralectotype 3, AUSTRALIA
presumed (also in BMNH, London).

Sisyropa cinerea Brauer & Bergenstamm, I8gI : 346 (42).

Described from both sexes but without statement of the number of specimens.
Existing material consists of one 3 and one 2 syntype (mis-associated with each
other), LECTOTYPE 3, Australia: Queensland, Rockhampton, 1868 (Thorey)
(in Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna). (Only the Rockhampton locality is
mentioned in the original description.)

The lectotype bears a label reading ‘Thorey 1868 Rock-hampton’ (the word
Thorey and figures 186 in print, remainder in black ink), a label ‘cinerea det. B. B’
(handwritten in black ink except for the letters ‘det.’) and a label in purple ink
reading ‘Blepharipoda Sisyropa’. The paralectotype is similarly labelled except
that the words ‘Cap York’ are given for locality on the first label and there is no
label in purple ink.

Lectotype and paralectotype are mis-associated, the former being a Carcelia
and the latter a winthemiine (Nemorilla sp.). Mesnil (1950): 9) referred to ‘le
Carcelia (Eucarcelia) cinerea B. B. dont nous avons vu le type’, but this statement
does not restrict the name to a single recognizable specimen and therefore does not
constitute a valid lectotype fixation. Present designation of the 3 specimen as
lectotype maintains the sense of the name used by Mesnil. Here it should be
noted that Crosskey (1966) : 109) cited his assignment of cinerea to Carcelia as a
new combination; this was due to an oversight, Mesnil’s (19500) earlier assignment
to Carcelia in a work on African Carceliini having been overlooked.

Tachina bura Walker, 1849 : 760.

Described from two specimens, one presented to BMNH by Rev. T. Ewing
from Van Diemen’s Land, and the other from New Holland and in the Rev. J.
Wenham’s collection. Only the specimen from Tasmania has been found, which
is here designated as lectotype. LECTOTYPE gd, Austraia: Tasmania (in
British Museum (Natural History), London).

The lectotype bears a circular white accession label with the ink figures ‘46 81’
and a pencilled label in Austen’s writing that reads ‘Tasmania. Rev. J. Ewing.
46. 81’.

Tachina ruralis Fallén, 1810 : 265.

Described from an unstated number of specimens of both sexes from ‘Esperéd i
Skane’. The Fallén collection at Stockholm contains seven specimens standing

164 Rk. W. CROSSKEY

under the name vuralis, none of them with data labels; one is g and six are 9.
In the absence of contrary evidence all seven specimens are accepted as syntypes.
The ¢ syntype is the only specimen that belongs to the well-known and nearly
cosmopolitan species that has long been known as Vora ruralis (Fallén) and this
specimen is therefore designated as lectotype. LECTOTYPE 3, SwEpEN: Skane,
Esperéd (in Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm). Paralectotypes 7 9, data
presumed as lectotype (also in NR, Stockholm).

The lectotype bears a very old label reading (in faded ink) ‘Tachina ruralis ¢
Fallén’, and one of the Q paralectotypes bears an identical label. Other
paralectotypes are unlabelled.

All six 9 paralectotypes are mis-associated with the ¢ lectotype. They belong
to a species of Exorista, most of them probably being Exorista rustica (Fallén,
1810). This species was described immediately before ruralis in Fallén (1810 : 264),
and Fallén noted in the description of vwralis its similarity to rustica. There
may at some time have been a confusion of the specimens of rustica and ruralis,
but the present designation of the g syntype as lectotype maintains the
longstanding usage of the name rurvalis for a species of Voria Robineau-Desvoidy
and not of Exorista Meigen.

Zosteromyia brevifacies Hardy, 1934 : 36.

Described from one 2 syntype from Tooloom (N.S.W.) and a 2 and two ¢
syntypes from Mt. Wellington (Tasmania). The Tooloom specimen is designated
as lectotype; the other syntypes have not been located. LECTOTYPE 9,
AUSTRALIA: New South Wales, Tooloom, 29.i.1926 (in Queensland Museum,
Brisbane: registered No. T.7127).

The lectotype bears an ink label reading ‘Tooloom NSW 29.1.26’ and a name
label in Hardy’s writing reading ‘Zosteromyia brevifacies Hardy PARATYPE’.
(As no holotype was designed in the original publication the specimen is an original

syntype, not a paratype.)

Zosteromyia longicornis Hardy, 1934 : 36.

Described from three ¢ syntypes from Brisbane and Mt _ Glorious.
LECTOTYPE 3, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Mt Glorious, 25.iv.1930 (in University
of Queensland, Brisbane). Paralectotype 3, same data as lectotype (in BMNH,
London). The third syntype has not been located.

The lectotype bears an ink label reading ‘Mt Glorious 25.4.30’ and a name label
in Hardy’s writing reading ‘Zosteromyia longicornis Hardy PARATYPE’. (As
no holotype was designated in the original publication the specimen is an original
syntype, not a paratype.)

Zosteromyia morgani Hardy, 1934 : 37.

Described from four ¢ specimens (syntypes) without a designated holotype.
LECTOTYPE 6, AusTRALIA: New South Wales, Biniguy [publ. as ‘Binniguy’],

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 165

22..1930 (W. L. Morgan) (in New South Wales Department of Agriculture,
Rydalmere). Paralectotype: 1 J, same data as lectotype (in NSWDA, Rydalmere) ;
I g, New South Wales, Narara [publ. as ‘Worara’], 11.xi.1931 [publ. as ‘30’]
(W. L. Morgan) (NSWDA, Rydalmere).

The lectotype bears an ink label reading ‘Bred from Aulacophora hilaris adult
coll. Binniguy 22.2.30. W. L. Morgan’ and the condition is fair except for some
collapse of the eyes and scutum and loss of apical half of left wing. One
paralectotype is labelled exactly as the lectotype and has its associated puparium
(the abdomen is gummed separately to the card mount); the other paralectotype
is labelled in ink ‘Bred from Aulacophora hilaris adult coll. Narara 11.11.31
W. L. Morgan’.

The lectotype and paralectotypes each bear a name label in Hardy’s writing
that reads ‘Zosteromyia morgani Hardy PARATYPE’ and a printed label
‘Department of Agriculture, Sydney, N.S.W., Australia’.

SUMMARY OF AUSTRALIAN NOMINAL SPECIES FOR WHICH TYPES
ARE LOST OR MISSING

The foregoing catalogue contains the names of 487 nominal species-group taxa
described from Australia (up to 1973). Primary types are known to exist for
458 of these taxa, but are lost or have not been located for the remaining 29 taxa.
The lost or missing types fall into two categories that are differentiated in the lists
of missing types that follow. The first category is that of types that can
confidently be asserted to be lost: in these cases (all of them nominal species
described by nineteenth-century authors) the types have never been found by later
workers and no specimens that could be the types have been found during personal
searches of likely depositories carried out for the preparation of this catalogue.
The second category is that of types which have not been found during the
preparation of this work but which may still exist: in these cases (mainly nominal
species described by twentieth-century authors) it is probable that types still exist
and will eventually be found in some small collection or unexpected place (those
of the two species described by Rondani, for example, may well be in a small
Italian museum but appear certainly not to be in Florence, Naples, or Genoa).
The distinction here made between ‘lost’ and ‘missing’ types is emphasized to
assist future revisionary work: it is considered that later workers may safely
assume that the types listed as ‘lost’ are truly lost or destroyed and will never be
found; on the other hand, searches will need to be made for the types listed as
‘missing’ whenever the relevant groups are studied in detail. The lists are
alphabetical under the original binomina.

(a) Nominal species of which the types are lost

Carcelia tasmanica Robineau-Desvoidy
Dexia hyria Walker
Exorista melas Bigot

166 R. W. CROSSKEY

Micropalpus bicolor Macquart.

Musca sinuata Donovan

Ocyptera ? diversa Walker

Omalogaster nitidus Macquart
Palpostoma testacea Robineau-Desvoidy
Phorocera hyalipennis Macquart (1855)
Rutilia australasia Gray

Rutilia fulvipes Guérin-Méneville
Rutilia vidua Guérin-Méneville
Verreauxia auripilis Robineau-Desvoidy

(b) Nominal species of which types are missing

Calopygidia castanea Hardy
Cuphocera pilosa Malloch
Dexia brevipalpis Rondani
Euthera skusev Bezzi

Exorista trichopareia Schiner
Linnaemyia nigripalpus Tryon
Miucrotropesa skusei Bergroth
Microtropeza fallax Hardy
Prosena albifrons Malloch
Prosena indecisa Malloch
Prosena varia Curran
Rhinomyobia australis Brauer & Bergenstamm
Rutilia spinolae Rondani
Schizotachina fergusoni Bezzi
Zosteromyia fasciata Hardy
Zosteromyia minor Hardy

PART III-A HOST CATALOGUE FOR THE AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE

INTRODUCTION

The hosts of very nearly all true Tachinidae (from which I exclude the
Rhinophoridae, a group sometimes treated as tachinids) are other insects, but
centipede hosts are known. As a rule the larval or pupal stages of the hosts are
parasitized, especially the caterpillars of Lepidoptera and Hymenoptera Symphyta
and the soil- or wood-inhabiting grubs of Coleoptera, but when hemimetabolous
insects are the hosts it is usually the adult stage that is attacked; a few forms
parasitize adult beetles. The host-relations of the Australian Tachinidae conform
in their essentials with the general picture of tachinid parasitism, and there are
no insect orders providing hosts in Australia that do not also provide hosts in
other zoogeographical regions. In Australia eight insect orders are so far known

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 167

positively to provide hosts, and these same orders provide the hosts for the
overwhelming majority of world forms: the Lepidoptera and Coleoptera, as elsewhere,
provide the greatest number of different host species, and the Orthoptera,
Hemiptera-Heteroptera and Hymenoptera are regularly parasitized by particular
groups of Australian tachinids; a few species of stick-insects (Phasmatodea) and
mantids (Mantodea) also provide hosts. The rather well developed fauna of
Embioptera in Australia is not known to have tachinid parasites, but may be found
to do so (as the tachinid genus Rossimyiops Mesnil is parasitic on an embiopteran
in South Africa). There is one remarkable record of an Australian tachinid
parasitizing adult Tabanidae (Diptera) (Spratt & Wolf, 1972).

Tachinids are presumed to play an important role in the natural regulation
of the numbers of their hosts, but this is difficult to quantify. In Australia many
of the economically important insect pests are attacked by tachinid parasites,
and some parasite species are regularly reared in numbers from their host pest
species. Particular tachinid groups may be confined to particular host groups
(e.g. the Phasiinae only attack Hemiptera and the Acemyini only attack
Orthoptera) but true host-specificity in the sense of a single species of parasite
confined to a single host-species is apparently rare in the Australian fauna (and
the apparent instances where host-specificity occurs are probably mainly due to
insufficient knowledge). Certainly several of the main injurious pests are attacked
by several species of tachinid, and many of the tachinids attacking these pests
also have other hosts (as is evident from the accompanying parasite-host and
host-parasite lists).

The range of economically important Australian insect pests that are attacked
by Tachinidae is very diverse, and includes pests of agricultural crops (sugar-cane,
cotton, maize, cucurbits) and many serious defoliators of forest timbers. Some
of the most important pests, with their parasite-groups, are: the cotton bollworm
(Heliothis armigera), the army-worm (Persectania, Pseudaletia, Spodoptera spp.)
and cutworm (Agrotis) pests of cotton and other crops that are attacked by many
species of Tachininae and Goniinae; the sugar-cane borer weevil (Rhabdoscelus
obscurus) attacked by Lixophaga sphenophori; the white-grub larvae of melolonthine
beetles, especially the sugar-cane white-grub (Dermolepida albohirta) of the
Queensland canefields, attacked by species of Palpostoma and of Rutiliini; the
introduced scarabaeid beetle Heteronychus arator, a pest of maize in New South
Wales, that is attacked by species of Palpostoma; the chrysomelid _ beetle
Aulacophora hilaris that destroys the foliage and flowers of cucurbitaceous crops,
attacked by a species of Blondeliini; the cotton-stainer bug (Dysdercus sidae) of
Queensland, attacked by species of Phasiinae; the pergid sawfly defoliators of
Eucalyptus, attacked by several species of the Anagonia-Froggattimyia complex
(Blondeliini); the chrysomelid beetle Pavopsis atomaria, a pest of Eucalyptus,
attacked by several species of Blondeliini; and the stick-insect Didymuria violescens,
a serious defoliator of Eucalyptus in New South Wales, that is attacked by an
undescribed tachinid of very uncertain systematic position.

Despite the diversity of economically important insect pests, and the extent
of work undertaken on them by Australian departments of agriculture and

168 RK. W: CROSSKEY

forestry, there has not up to now been any published host-list for the Australian
Tachinidae. The only published host records available have been scattered in
original tachinid descriptions or cited haphazardly in departmental reports or in
accounts of particular pests, and these were the main sources for the relatively few
entries in W. R. Thompson’s A Catalogue of the Parasites and Predators of Insect
Pests concerned with Australian Tachinidae. Many of the earlier records existing
in these various publications cannot be relied upon, either because of changes
in the nomenclature of the hosts and parasites or because of misidentification,
especially of the tachinids, and for some time an up-to-date host catalogue for the
Australian Tachinidae has been needed that is based so far as possible on reliably
named hosts and parasites and on the latest information available.

The host catalogue here presented may not be exhaustive, as there are probably
some tachinid specimens scattered in Australian collections that were reared from
known hosts but have not been available during the present study. Nevertheless
the lists of hosts and parasites are sufficiently comprehensive to form useful basic
lists that can be gradually augmented as more evidence on the host-relations is
acquired.

A major difficulty in compiling dependable host-parasite lists is the unreliability
of the identifications. As a rule, material of the hosts is not kept in collections
with the reared Tachinidae so that confirmation of identity of both host and
parasite is difficult or impossible. In general, however, it is likely that the hosts
will have been correctly identified, since they are commonly well known pests and
often are conspicuous Lepidoptera whose specific identities are not in doubt (even
if the lepidopterists are in dispute about the generic placements). On the other
hand identities of tachinid parasites are likely to be wrong unless they have
been recently checked by a specialist on the group (and in some difficult groups
of tachinids even this is no gaurantee for every specimen). In preparing the
accompanying parasite-host and host-parasite lists it has been assumed that the
hosts have been correctly identified, but the tachinids have only been recorded
when: (x) they have been personally identified, (2) when the host record is from the
original type-material of the tachinid parasite, or (3) when published records,
other than the original descriptions, are undoubtedly based on correctly identified
Tachinidae. The last circumstance is relatively infrequent, and most host records
in the literature have been discounted because the identities cited for the tachinid
parasites are either wrong or suspect (for example, most of G. H. Hardy’s
identifications of Australian Tachinidae were based on guesswork from the
literature and in consequence were often in error: hence his published host records
have usually been discounted).

The information for the host catalogue derives largely from specimens in the
collection of the British Museum (Natural History). Many of these specimens
have been received from time to time as duplicate specimens submitted to the
Commonwealth Institute of Entomology for identification, usually by Australian
state departments of agriculture and forestry; for this reason the BMNH collection
is more comprehensive than any other in Australian Tachinidae reared from known
hosts, and the host catalogue is almost as completely comprehensive as it is possible

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 169

to make it at the present time (though, as aforesaid, a search of collections in
Australia will yield up a few additional records that have not been known to me
while preparing the present work).

A SYNOPSIS OF THE HOST-RELATIONS OF AUSTRALIAN TACHINIDAE

Hosts are known for almost a quarter of the described Australian tachinid
fauna, but as the described fauna probably does not represent more than about
a quarter or fifth of the actual number of species in Australia it is evident that
knowledge of the hosts is only very fragmentary at present. The following
comments summarize the host-relations for the different host orders and parasite
groups, so far as they can be generalized from what is already known.

Lepidoptera. This order provides the hosts for the great bulk of forms in the
Tachininae and Goniinae, but is not parasitized by any Phasiinae or Proseninae.
Both butterflies and moths are attacked, and 27 families are so far known to
provide tachinid hosts in Australia. Some lepidopterous species, especially in
the Noctuidae, are attacked by several species of Tachinidae, at least nine species
attacking the army-worm Pseudaletia unipuncta.

Coleoptera. This order is next in importance to the Lepidoptera in the number
of host members it provides, though up to now only four families are known to
be involved as hosts of Australian Tachinidae. Members of the order are attacked
by the Proseninae, Palpostomatini, several genera of Blondeliini and apparently
by Apatemyia (probably Leskiini) and Pseudalsomyia (Eryciini). The Proseninae
and Palpostomatini are confined to beetle hosts in the larval and adult stages
respectively and mainly attack Scarabaeidae.

Hemiptera. Heteropterous land bugs are hosts of the Phasiinae only, and in
Australia this subfamily (on the limited evidence so far) is confined to hemipterous
hosts. Members of the Coreidae, Lygaeidae and Pyrrhocoridae provide the hosts
so far discovered, but the Australian Pentatomidae are almost certainly parasitized
also (as the genus Pentatomophaga has pentatomid hosts in Java and New
Guinea).

Orthoptera. Acridoidea of the families Acrididae and Eumastacidae are the
hosts of the Acemyini, and this tribe is confined to acridoid hosts. The most
polyphagous species of tachinid known in the Australian fauna, though its host
species are all acridids and eumastacids, is Ceracia fergusoni, which has been reared
from 28 host species (22 undescribed and the others named). Blackith (1967) has
discussed this species under the name Myothyria fergusoni, and this work is the only
paper of any note that has yet appeared on the biology of any Australian
Tachinidae. Hosts are not yet known in Australia for Phorocerosoma (tribe
Ethillini) or the Ormiini, but it is likely that these tachinids will be found to have
orthopterous hosts: Phorocerosoma is a parasite of Acridoidea in Japan and in
Africa, and the Ormiini are parasites of nocturnally active Tettigoniidae s.].
wherever the hosts are known (New World, southern Europe, Fiji).

170 RW. CROSS KE ¥

Hymenoptera. In Australia the Hymenoptera are parasitized only by a few
members of the subfamily Goniinae. The Anacamptomylini are parasites in the
nests of certain Vespoidea, and several species of the Froggattumyia-Zenargomyia
complex (Blondeliini) attack the larvae of certain sawflies (Pergidae and Argidae).

Phasmatodea. Although 130 species of Phasmatidae are known in Australia
only two of these are known to be hosts of Tachinidae. These two species are
attacked by an undescribed species of Tachinidae that represents an undescribed
genus of doubtful affinity (but possibly belonging near the Acemyini). This
tachinid is remarkable for its very strong downcurved hook-like ovipositor. The
hosts of the genus Mycteromyiella (? Ethillini) are not known in Australia, but
in the Solomon Islands species of Mycteromyiella attack stick-insects of the genera
Ophicrania Kaup and Megacrania Kaup; it seems likely that the Australian species
of Mycteromyiella might similarly attack phasmatids.

Mantodea. Only one of the 118 species of Mantodea in Australia has so far
been recorded as host of a tachinid, viz. Psewdomantis albofimbriata which has
been found parasitized by Exorista coras. Ordinarily the Lepidoptera are hosts
of exoristine tachinids, but the record of FE. covas from a mantid and of an
unidentified Exorista species from a mantid in Guadalcanal (latter obtained by
R. W. Paine) suggest that parasitism of mantids by exoristine tachinids is an
occasional phenomenon in a group that habitually parasitizes lepidopterous
caterpillars. In other regions the Mantodea are parasitized by other tachinid
tribes that are probably close relatives of the Exoristini, such as the Masiphyini
in the Neotropical Region and certain Ethillini in the Ethiopian Region.

Diptera. The only record of Diptera as hosts of Tachinidae in Australia is that
of Spratt & Wolf (1972).

The subfamilies and tribes of Australian Tachinidae and their host groups

The following synopsis is given to show at a glance the various host groups for
the subfamilies and tribes of Tachinidae known to be represented in Australia.
The subfamilies and tribes are listed in the systematic order adopted in the
taxonomic catalogue (Part II). For some tribes there are no Australian host
records yet available, in which case the host information given is derived from
extra-Australian records and annotated as appropriate.

Subfamily Tribe Host-group
PHASIINAE Trichopodini Hemiptera-Heteroptera
Phasiini Hemiptera-Heteroptera
Cylindromyiini Hemiptera-Heteroptera [apparently no
Australian records to date]
Leucostomatini Hemiptera-Heteroptera
Eutherini Hemiptera-Heteroptera Pentatomidae [no
Australian records to date}
PROSENINAE Prosenini Coleoptera (larvae)

(DEXTIINAE) Rutiliini Coleoptera (larvae)

TACHININAE
(MACQUARTIINAE)

GONIINAE

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA E7E

Palpostomatini*
Myiotrixini*
Ormiuini*

Glaurocarini*

Campylochetini
Voriuni
Thelairini

Minthoini
Nemoraeini
Leskiini
Ernestiini
Parerigonini*

Linnaemyini
Tachinini
Acemyini
Neaerini
Siphonini
Blondeliini

Exoristini

Ethillini

Winthemiini
Carceliini
Anacamptomyiini
Sturmiini

Goniini
Eryciini

Coleoptera (adults)

[Unknown]

Orthoptera Tettigoniidae s.1. [no Australian
records to date]

Orthoptera Tettigoniidae of Glaurocara,
Lepidoptera of Doddiana [no Australian
records to date]

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae) [no Australian records
to date]

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

[Apparently unknown, no Australian
records to date]

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Orthoptera Acridoidea

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Coleoptera (larvae and adults), Hymenoptera
Symphyta (larvae), Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae), Hymenoptera Symphyta
(larvae) [no Australian records to date],
Mantodea [very rarely]

Lepidoptera (larvae), Orthoptera Acridoidea
for Phorocerosoma [no Australian records
to date], Phasmatodea for Mycteromyiella
{no Australian records to date, genus
possibly not true ethilline]

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Hymenoptera Vespoidea (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae), Hymenoptera Symphyta
(larvae) [rarely, no Australian records to
date]

Lepidoptera (larvae)

Lepidoptera (larvae), Coleoptera
Cerambycidae (larvae) for Pseudalsomyia,
Hymenoptera Symphyta (larvae) [rarely,
no Australian records to date}, Diptera
Tabanidae (adults) for Bactromyiella

* The affinities of the tribes so marked are very obscure. Their placement in Tachininae is an interim
measure until the relationships can be more clearly determined. Sabrosky & Arnaud (1966), following
Townsend, place the Palpostomatini in Phasiinae and the Glaurocarini and Ormiini in Proseninae.

PARASITE-HOST LIST

The tachinid parasites cited in the list are arranged in alphabetical order of their
tribes, and alphabetically by genus and species within each tribe; the names used

THe Ro. Wa CROSSK EY

are those considered valid in the taxonomic catalogue (Part II). The names of
hosts are those considered currently valid and are arranged alphabetically within
each host family; when two or more families are represented in the host list
pertaining to any parasite then each begins on a separate line. The order and
family of the host(s) are shown in parentheses after the host name(s), and the
following abbreviations are used for the host orders: COL., Coleoptera; HEM.,
Hemiptera; HYM., Hymenoptera; LEP., Lepidoptera; MANT., Mantodea; ORTH..,
Orthoptera; PHAS., Phasmatodea. Subgeneric names are omitted for both
tachinids and hosts. Authors’ names are omitted for both parasite and host
species: those of the Tachinidae can be found in the taxonomic catalogue
(Part II) and those for the hosts are given in the ‘host-parasite list’ (beginning
on p. 178).

The great majority of host records are derived from data on tachinid specimens
in the British Museum (Natural History) collection or from host data published
with the original tachinid descriptions, or from both, and these are the sources
of information unless a host name is annotated by an entry in square brackets.
Annotations in square brackets refer to host records that are accepted as correct,
either on the basis of a published record that is unexceptionable or on the basis
of tachinid specimens from known hosts examined and identified by me and
housed in an Australian departmental collection. In citing such collections the
following abbreviations are used: NSWDA, New South Wales Department of
Agriculture, Rydalmere; ODPI, Queensland Department of Primary Industries,
Brisbane; WARI, Waite Agricultural Research Institute, South Australia. These
abbreviations are only used when the collections to which they refer contain
species from known hosts that are not duplicated by specimens in the BMNH
collection; when specimens of any tachinid parasite from the same host are housed
both in the BMNH collection and in NSWDA, QDPI or WARI then no annotation
is given.

Whenever such information has been available the hosts are listed for
undescribed or undeterminable species as well as those for which specific identities
are known. Similarly, hosts are indicated for known tachinid parasites in instances
where the host identities are not fully known.

Tachinid Parasites Hosts
ACEMYINI
Ceracia fergusont Azelota diversipes, Chortoicetes terminifera, Macrotona
australis, Urnisa rugosa (ORTH., Acrididae) [Blackith,
1967]

Keyacris interpres, Keyacris marcida, Movaba amicult,
Moraba keyi, Moraba misilliformis, Movaba viatica,
and 22 undescribed spp. (ORTH., Eumastacidae)
[Blackith, 1967]
Cevacia spp. Coryphistes longipennis, Gastrimargus musicus (ORTH.,
Acrididae)

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 173

ANACAMPTOMYIINI

Anacamptomyia nigriventris Polistes tasmaniensis, Polistes sp. (HYM., Vespidae)

Ewvespivora decipiens
Koralliomyia sp.
Koralliomyia sp.

BLONDELIINI

Anagonia anguliventris
Anagonia lastophthalma
Anagonia lateralis

Anagonia scutellata
Compsilura concinnata

Froggattimyia hirta

Froggattimyia nicholsoni
Froggattimyia tillyardi
Froggattimyia wentworthi
Lecanipa sp. (2)
Lixophaga sphenophori
Medinodexia morgani
Monoleptophaga caldwelli
Paropsivora australis
Paropsivora grisea
Paropsivora sp.
Trigonospila brevifacies

Zenargomyia mooret

CAMPYLOCHETINI

Elpe sp.

CARCELIINI

Carcelia cosmophilae

Carcelia murvina
Carcelia noctuae

Carcelia sp.
Carcelia sp.
Carcelia sp.
Carcelimyia dispar

Polistes sp. (HYM., Vespidae)
Ropalidia marginata jucunda (HYM., Vespidae)
Polistes sp. (HYM., Vespidae)

Paropsis atomaria (COL., Chysomelidae)

Gonipterus scutellatus (COL., Curculionidae)

Bryachus squamicollis (COL., Curculionidae). Unidentified
chrysomelid larva (COL.)

Unidentified chrysomelid (COL.)

Anomis xanthindyma |QDPI), Brithys crini, Spodoptera
sp. [(QDPI] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Doratifera vulnerans [NSWDA] (LEP., Limacodidae)

Archips australana [NSWDA\] (LEP., Tortricidae)

Numerous other LEP. hosts in extra-Australian regions

Lophyrotoma sp. Perga glabra, Pterygophorus analis
{Malloch, 1934] (HYM., Pergidae)

Perga dorsalis (HYM., Pergidae)

Paropsis atomaria (COL., Chrysomelidae)

Unidentified pergid (HYM.)

Pterolocerva sp. (LEP., Anthelidae)

Rhabdoscelus obscurus (COL., Curculionidae)

Aulacophora hilaris (COL., Chrysomelidae)

Monolepta australis (COL., Chrysomelidae)

Chrysophtharta bimaculata (COL., Chrysomelidae)

Paropsis atomaria (COL., Chrysomelidae)

Paropsis sp.

Heliocausta hemiteles [NSWDA] (LEP., Oecophoridae)

Phthorimaea operculella (LEP., Gelechiidae)

Zenarge turnert (AYM., Argidae)

Ocinara lewinae Lewin [NSWDA] (LEP., Bombycidae)
Scoliacma bicolova (LEP., Arctiidae)

Acantholeucania loveyi, Achaea janata [QDPI], Anomis
evosa [ODPI), Anomis flava, Plusia argentifera,
Pseudaletia unipuncta (LEP., Noctuidae)

Ialmenus evagoras [(QDPI] (LEP., Lycaenidae)

Graphium macleayanus (LEP., Papilionidae)

Anthela varia [NSWDA], Anthela sp. (LEP., Anthelidae)

Anomis flava, Anticarsia ivrovata, Euxoa vadians [QDPI]
Heliothis armigera, Heliothis punctigera [QDPI},
Pseudaletia unipuncta [QDPI] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Orgyia anartoides [NSWDA] (LEP., Lymantriidae)

Tisiphone sp. (LEP., Nymphalidae)

Delias aganippe [NSWDA] (LEP., Pieridae)

Ochrogaster contraria, Ochrogastey sp. (LEP., Notodontidae)

Panacela lewinae [NSWDA] (LEP., Eupterotidae)

174 R. W. CROSSKEY

ERNESTIINI

Chlovotachina sp. 0. Hesperilla sp. (LEP., Hesperiidae)

ERYCIINI
Aplomya sp. ? flavisquama Erysichton lineata lineata [QDPI] (LEP., Lycaenidae)
Aplomya sp. Nacaduba biocellata biocellata (LEP., Lycaenidae)
Bactromyiella ficta Nacoleia octasema, unidentified sp. (LEP., Pyralidae)

Bactromyiella ? ficta

Chlorogastropsis orga

Pseudalsomyia pilifacies

Tevetrophora fasciata

Teretvophora sp.

Undetermined genus (near

Chlovogastropsis) 1

Undetermined genus (near

Chlorogastropsis) 2
Undetermined genus
Undetermined genus

ETHILLINI

Ethilla tvanslucens

Ethilla sp.

EXORISTINI

Austrophorocera sp.
Eozenillia vemota

Exorista covas
Exorista curriet

Exorista flaviceps

Exorista mungomeryi

Exorista psychidivora
Exorista sorbillans

Exorista spp.

Dasybasis hebes, Dasybasis oculata (DIPT., Tabanidae)
[Spratt & Wolf, 1972]

Metura elongata (LEP., Psychidae)

Unidentified cerambycid (COL.)

Avachnographa micrastrella, Heliocausta hemiteles [NSWDA],
Philobota facialis (LEP., Oecophoridae)

Plectophila discalis (LEP., Xyloryctidae)

Avaeostoma aenicta (LEP., Xyloryctidae)

Procometis sp. [(WARI] (LEP., Xyloryctidae)

Pollanisus viridipulverulentus (LEP., Zygaenidae)
‘Light Brown Apple Moth’ (LEP., ? Epiphyas postvittana,
Tortricidae)

Scoliacma bicolova (LEP., Arctiidae)
Terpna sp. (LEP., Geometridae)
Anisozyga pieroides [QDPI] (LEP., Geometridae)

Doratifera casta, [NSWDA], Doratifera vulnerans [NSWDA],
Doratifera sp. (LEP., Limacodidae)

Anthela aviprepes [NSWDA] (LEP., Anthelidae)

Hyalarcta huebneri, Hyalarcta nigrescens (LEP., Psychidae)

Pseudomantis albofimbriata [NSWDA] (MANT., Mantidae)

Heliothis armigevra, Heliothis punctigera (LEP., Noctuidae)

Ipanica cornigeva (LEP., Agaristidae)

Acyphyas leucomelas [WARI] (LEP., Lymantriidae)

Pterolocera sp. (LEP., Anthelidae)

Pieris vapae (LEP., Pieridae)

Roeselia metallopa (LEP., Nolidae)

Heliothis punctigera [NSWDA, QDPI], Spodoptera exempia,
Spodoptera mauritia (LEP., Noctuidae)

Unidentified psychid (LEP.)

Anomis planalis [QDPI], Anomis flava [QDPI], Spodoptera
exempta [NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Doleschalha bisaltide australis (LEP., Nymphalidae) [Malloch
19296 : 332]

Ialmenus evagoras [QDPI] (LEP., Lycaenidae)

Numerous other LEP. hosts in extra-Australian regions

Animula herrichh [NSWDA], Hyalarcta huebneri (LEP.,
Psychidae)

Leptocneria veducta [NSWDA] (LEP., Lymantriidae)

Loxostege sp. [QDPI] (LEP., Pyralidae)

Ochrogastey contraria (LEP., Notodontidae)

Phalaenoides glycine [NSWDA] (LEP., Agaristidae)

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 175

Spoggosia sp. n.
Stomatomyia tricholygoides

GONIINI

Goniophthalmus australis
Goniophthalmus rufescens

LESKIINI
Apatemyia sp.
Demoticoides pallidus
Sipholeskia sp. ? certima
LEUCOSTOMATINI

Leucostoma simplex

LINNAEMYINI

Chaetophthalmus bicolor
Chaetophthalmus biseriatus

Chaetophthalmus pallipes
Chaetophthalmus spp.

Linnaemya concavicornis
Linnaemya sp.

MINTHOINI
Minthoxia dasyops

NEAERINI

Voriella uniseta

Undescribed gen. & sp. (QLD)
Undetermined genus, sp. n.

NEMORAEINI

Nemoyvaea sp. n.

PALPOSTOMATINI

Palpostoma aldrichi
Palpostoma desvoidyi
Palpostoma flavum
Palpostoma testaceum

Palpostoma spp.

Anthela excellens (LEP., Anthelidae)

Amata sp. ? aperta [NSWDA] (LEP., Amatidae)

Loxostege affinitalis [NSWDA) (LEP., Pyralidae)

Pseudaletia convecta, Pseudaletia unipuncta [NSWDAI],
Spodoptera exempta (LEP., Noctuidae)

Heliothis armigeva, Heliothis sp., Pseudaletia sp. [QDPI],

Spodoptera exempta, Spodoptera mauritia (LEP., Noctuidae)

Neocleptria punctifera [NSWDA], Pandesma quenavadi
(LEP., Noctuidae)

Unidentified curculionid larva (COL.)
‘Cedar Shoot Borer’ (LEP.)
Lygropia clytusalis (LEP., Pyralidae)

Nystus vinitoyr (HEM., Lygaeidae)

Agrotis ipsilon, Pseudaletia unipuncta (LEP., Noctuidae)

Heliothis armigera, Heliothis punctigera, Heliothis sp.
(ODPI], Pseudaletia convecta (LEP., Noctuidae)

Nyctemera amica, Utetheisa pulchelloides (LEP., Arctiidae)

Euxoa radians (LEP., Noctuidae)

Agyrotis munda, Heliothis punctigera, Heliothis sp.| NSWDA,
QODPI), Persectania ewingii [NSWDA], Pseudaletia convecta
[NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Pseudaletia unipuncta (LEP., Noctuidae)

Maruca testulalis [ODPI] (LEP., Pyralidae)

Bavrea consignatella (LEP., Oecophoridae)

Cydia molesta [NSWDA], Epiphyas postvittana
Tortricidae)

‘Soya Bean Leaf Tier’ (LEP., ? Pyralidae)

Procometis sp. (LEP., Xyloryctidae)

(LEP.,

Theretra nessus [NSWDA] (LEP., Sphingidae)

Dermolepida albohivta (COL., Scarabaeidae)

Lepidiota frenchi (COL., Scarabaeidae)

Anoplostethus opalinus (COL., Scarabaeidae)

Dermolepida albohivta, Heteronychus avator, Lepidiota
caudata, Metanastes vulgivagus, Pseudholophylla fur-
furacea (COL., Scarabaeidae)

Anomalophylla sp. [Hardy, 1938], Lepidiota trichosterna
[Hardy, 1938], Metanastes vulgivagus, Pseudholophylla
furfuracea [Hardy, 1938]

176

PHASIINI

Alophora aureiventris
Alophora lepidofera
Besserioides varicolor

PROSENINI

Platytainia maculata
Prosena nigripes

RUTILIINI

Amphibolia ignorata

Rutilia s.1. spp.

SIPHONINI

Actia eucosmae
Ceromya norma
Ceromya parviseta
Ceromya sp. ? fergusont
Peribaea argentifrons

Peribaea orbata

Peribaea plebeia
Peribaea sp. ? plebeia
Peribaea sp.

STURMIINI

Anamastax sp. 0.
Blepharipa fulviventris

Blepharipa spp.

Eurygastropsis tasmaniae
Palexovista bancrofti
Palexorista macquarti
Palexorista solennis

Palexorista subanajama

R. W. CROSSKE ¥

Dysdercus sidae (HEM., Pyrrhocoridae)
Nysius vinitoy (HEM., Lygaeidae)
Dysdercus sidae (HEM., Pyrrhocoridae)

Unidentified cerambycid (COL.)
Dermolepida albohirta (COL., Scarabaeidae)

Unidentified melolonthine chafer grubs (COL., Scara-
baeidae) [Paramonov, 1968}

Anoplognathus spp., Dasygnathus sp., Dermolepida sp.,
Lepidiota spp., (COL., Scarabaeidae) [From scattered
literature references: identities of Rutilia species all
suspect]

Crocidosema plebeiana (LEP., Tortricidae)

Pseudaletia convecta [NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Isotenes miserana [NSWDA] (LEP., Tortricidae)

Unidentified geometrid (LEP.)

Copromorpha prasinochroa [NSWDA] (LEP., Copromor-
phidae)

Homoeosoma vagella (LEP., Pyralidae)

Acantholeucania loveyi, Heliothis sp. [QDPI], Pseudaletia
unipuncta, Spodoptera exempta, Spodoptera lituva (LEP.
Noctuidae)

Earias huegeli (LEP., Noctuidae)

? Anthela sp. [NSWDA] (LEP., Anthelidae)

Homoeosoma vagella [QDPI] (LEP., Pyralidae)

Panacela lewinae (LEP., Eupterotidae)

Anthela varia (LEP., Anthelidae)

Hippotion celervio, Thevetvra nessus [NSWDA] (LEP.,
Sphingidae)

Delias argenthona [QDPI] (LEP., Pieridae)

Papilio aegeus, Papilio anactus, Papilio sp. LEP.,
Papilionidae)

Anthela varia, Anthela sp. (LEP., Anthelidae)

Agrius convolvuli, Chromis erotus, Hippotion celerio, Theretya
nessus [NSWDA] (LEP., Sphingidae)

Orgyia anartoides (LEP., Lymantriidae)

Plusia sp. (LEP., Noctuidae)

Graphium sarpedon [NSWDA] (LEP., Papilionidae)

Plusia sp. (LEP., Noctuidae)

Unidentified pyralid (LEP.)

Doratifera sp. (LEP., Limacodidae)

Pseudaletia convecta [QDPI], Spodoptera sp. [(QDPI] (LEP.,
Noctuidae)

Acantholeucania loveyi (LEP., Noctuidae)

Palexorista spp.

Payradrino laevicula

Polychaeta nigra
Polychaeta sp.
Sisyropa sp.
Sturmia convergens

Sturmia sp.
Tritaxys heteroceva

Tritaxys milias
Tritaxys sp.
Zygobothria atropivora
Undetermined genus

Undetermined genus
Undetermined genus

TACHININI

Cuphocera emmesia
Cuphocera varia

Microtropesa flaviventris

TRICHOPODINI
Pentatomophaga bicincta

VORIINI
Hyleorus sp.

Hystricovoria sp.
M

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 177

Apina callisto (LEP., Agaristidae)

Spilosoma glatignyi (LEP., Arctiidae)

Entometa australasiae (LEP., Lasiocampidae)

Doratifeva casta (LEP., Limacodidae)

Habrophylla euryzona (LEP., Lymantriidae)

Heliothis sp. [QDPI], Persectania ewingit, Plusia sp. [(QDPI],
Pseudaletia convecta, Pseudaletia unipuncta [(QDPI),
Spodoptera exempta [NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Archernis mitis [NSWDA], Loxostege affinitalis [QDPI],
Maruca testulalis [QDPI] (LEP., Pyralidae)

Unidentified sphingid (LEP.)

Merophyas divulsana [WARI] (LEP., Tortricidae)

Plusia argentifera (LEP., Noctuidae)

Danaus plexippus [QDPI], Euploea core corinna (LEP.,
Nymphalidae)

Delias aganippe (LEP., Pieridae)

Margaronia hyalinata (LEP., Pyralidae)

Unidentified LEP. [NSWDA]

Unidentified LEP. [McFarland Ref. N. 114]

Hymenia recurvalis [NSWDA] (LEP., Pyralidae)

Brithys crini [(QDPI] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Danaus plexippus (LEP., Nymphalidae)

Agrius convolvuli [(QDPI] (LEP., Sphingidae)

Precis villida (LEP., Nymphalidae)

Acantholeucania loveyi, Euxoa sp. [NSWDA], Persectania
ewingti, Pseudaletia convecta, Pseudaletia unipuncta (LEP.,
Noctuidae)

Agyrotis infusa [NSWDA], Agrotis ipsilon [QDPI], Euxoa
vadians, Heliothis punctigera [QDPI), Persectania ewingit
[NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)

Piteroloceva sp. (LEP., Anthelidae)

Psilogramma menephron (NSWDA] (LEP., Sphingidae)

Numerous other LEP. hosts in extra-Australian regions

Heliocausta rufogrisea [NSWDA] (LEP., Oecophoridae)

Orgyia anartoides [NSWDA] (LEP., Lymantriidae)

Xylorycta luteotactella (LEP., Xyloryctidae)

Unidentified LEP. [McFarland Ref. N. 114]

Acantholeucania loveyi, Pseudaletia unipuncta (LEP.,
Noctuidae)

Also Spodoptera spp. in Oriental Region

Persectania ewingti, Pseudaletia convecta [NSWDA] (LEP.,
Noctuidae)

Amblypelta lutescens (HEM., Coreidae)
Also Axiagastus sp. (HEM., Pentatomidae) in New Guinea

Euproctis lutea (LEP., Lymantriidae)
Unidentified arctiid larva (LEP.) [QDPI)
Armactica columbina, Xanthodes albago (LEP., Noctuidae)

178 R. W. CROSSKEY

Voria ruralis Plusia argentifera (LEP., Noctuidae)
Numerous other LEP. (also HYM.) hosts in extra-Australian
regions
WINTHEMIINI
Winthemia lateralis Spilosoma glatigny: (LEP., Arctiidae)

Pseudaletia unipuncta [NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)
Winthemia neowinthennioides Brithys crini [QDPI] (LEP., Noctuidae)
Euploea core covinna, Euploea sp., Danaus plexippus (LEP.,

Nymphalidae)
Catopsilia pyranthe (LEP., Pieridae)
Winthemia trichopareia Porela arida [NSWDA] (LEP., Lasiocampidae)
Winthemia spp. Anomis flava [QDPI], Euxoa sp. [NSWDA], Heliothis

armigera [QDPI], Heliothis sp. [QDPI], Pseudaletia
convecta [NSWDA] (LEP., Noctuidae)
Anaphaeis java [QDPI), Delias aganippe, Delias nigrina
(LEP., Pieridae)
UNDETERMINED TRIBE
Undescribed gen. & sp. Didymuria violescens (PHASM., Phasmatidae)
Tropidoderus childrenii (PHASM., Phasmatidae)
UNDETERMINED TRIBE
Undescribed gen. & sp. Heteronympha mevope merope (LEP., Nymphalidae)
[McFarland Ref. Ny. 33]

HOST-PARASITE LIST

The host orders, and families within each order, are arranged alphabetically.
Host species within each family are arranged in alphabetical order of their valid
binomina, and the author’s name is given for each host species. The tachinid
parasites known for each host are given in alphabetical order of their valid binomina,
the names always corresponding with those considered valid in the taxonomic
catalogue (Part II); subfamily and tribal placements and authors’ names are
omitted for the tachinid parasites as they can all be found easily, if required, from
the taxonomic catalogue, and the tribal positions are clear also from the
‘parasite-host list’ (beginning on p. 171).

The well-known generic instability in the Lepidoptera imposes the need to
provide additional names for the lepidopterous hosts that help to link the
binomina that are currently considered valid with those that actually appear in
literature references or on the data labels attached to reared tachinid specimens.
Whenever necessary earlier generic combinations for the host species are shown
in square brackets on a separate line immediately below the presently valid name.
Similarly, when the specific name that has been in use is now supplanted by a
valid senior synonym the supplanted name is shown in square brackets. In a
very few instances the whole binomen has changed, in which case the whole former
binomen is indicated in square brackets.

Hosts Tachinid Parasites
Order COLEOPTERA
CERAMBYCIDAE
Unidentified larvae Platytainia maculata, Pseudalsomyia pilifacies

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 179

CHRYSOMELIDAE

Aulacophora hilaris Boisduval
Chrysophtharta bimaculata Olivier
Monolepta australis Jacoby

(M. rosea Blackburn]
Paropsis atomaria Olivier

[P. reticulata Marsh]
Paropsis sp.
Unidentified spp.

CURCULIONIDAE

Bryachus squamicollis Pascoe
Gonipterus scutellatus Gyllenhal
Rhabdoscelus obscurus Boisduval

[Rhabdocnemis obscura]
Unidentified larva

SCARABAEIDAE

Anomalophylia sp.
Anoplognathus spp.
Anoplostethus opalinus Brullé
Dasygnathus sp.
Dermolepida albohivta Waterhouse
[Lepidoderma albohirtum)
Heteronychus aratoy Fabricius
[H. sanctaehelenae Blanchard]
Lepidiota caudata Blackburn
Lepidiota frenchi Blackburn
Lepidiota trichosterna Lea
Lepidiota spp.
Metanastes vulgivagus Olliff
[M. blackburni Arrow]
Pseudholophylla furfuracea Burmeister
Unidentified melolonthine larvae

Medinodexia morgani
Paropsivora australis
Monoleptophaga caldwell

Anagonia anguliventris, Froggattimyia
tillyardi, Paropsivora grisea

Paropsivora sp.

Anagonia lateralis, Anagonia scutellata

Anagonia lateralis
Anagonia lasiophthalma
Lixophaga sphenophoni

Apatemyia sp.

Palpostoma sp.

Rutilia s.1. spp.

Palpostoma flavum

Rutilia s.1. sp.

Palpostoma aldrichi, Palpostoma testaceum,
Prosena nigripes

Palpostoma testaceum

Palpostoma testaceum

Palpostoma desvoidyi

Palpostoma sp.

Rutilia s.l. spp.

Palpostoma testaceum, Palpostoma sp.

Palpostoma testaceum, Palpostoma sp.
Amphibolia ignorata Paramonov

Order DIPTERA

TABANIDAE

Dasybasis hebes Walker
Dasybasis oculata Ricardo

Bactromyiella ? ficta
Bactromyiella ? ficta

Order HEMIPTERA

COREIDAE

Amblypelta lutescens Distant Pentatomophaga bicincta

LYGAEIDAE

Nysius vinitor Bergroth Alophora lepidofera, Leucostoma simplex

PYRRHOCORIDAE

Dysdercus sidae Montrouzier Alophora aureiventris, Besserioides varicolor

180 Rs We CROSSKEY

Order HYMENOPTERA
ARGIDAE

Zenarge tuynevt Rohwer

PERGIDAE

Lophyrotoma sp.
[Platypsectra sp.]|

Perga dorsalis Leach

Perga glabra Kirby

Pierygophorus analis Costa

Unidentified pergid

VESPIDAE

Polistes tasmaniensis Saussure

Polistes sp.

Polistes sp.

Polistes sp.

Ropalidia marginata jucunda Cameron

Order LEPIDOPTERA
AGARISTIDAE

Apina callisto Walker

Ipanica cornigera Butler

Phalaenoides glycine Lewin
[Agamsta g.]

AMATIDAE

Amata ? aperta Walker
[Syntomis ? a.]

ANTHELIDAE

Anthela aviprepes Turner
Anthela excellens Walker
Anthela varia Walker

Anthela sp.
[Darala sp.]
? Anthela sp.

ARCTIIDAE

Nyctemera amica White

Scoliacma bicolora Boisduval
[Scolisoma b.]|

Spilosoma glatigny1 Le Guilleau

Utetheisa pulchelloides Hampson

Unidentified arctiid

BOMBYCIDAE

Ocinara lewinae Lewin

Zenargomyia moorei

Froggattimyia hirta

Froggattimyia nicholsont
Froggattimyia hirta
Froggattimyia hirta
Froggatiimyia wentworthi

Anacamptomyia nigriventris
Anacamptomyia nigriventris
Euwvespivora decipiens
Koralliomyia sp.
Kovalliomyia sp.

Palexorista sp.
Exorista curriet
Exorista sp.

Stomatomyia tricholygoides

Eozenillia remota
Spoggosia sp. n.

Blepharipa fulviventris, Blepharipa sp., Carcelia

murina
Carcelia murina

Peribaea sp. ? plebeia

Chaetophthalmus biseriatus
Elpe sp., Ethilla translucens

Palexorista sp., Winthemia lateralis

Chaetophthalmus biseriatus
Hyleorus sp.

Elpe sp.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 181

COPROMORPHIDAE

Copromorpha prasinochroa Meyrick

EUPTEROTIDAE

Panacela lewinae Lewin

GELECHIIDAE

Phthorimaea operculella Zeller
[Gnorimoschema o.]

GEOMETRIDAE

Anisozyga pieroides Walker
[Eucyclodes p.]}
Unidentified geometrid

HESPERIIDAE
Hespervilla sp.

LASIOCAMPIDAE

Entometa australasiae Fabricius
(Digglesia a.]
Porela avida Walker

LIMACODIDAE

Doratifera casta Scott
Doratifera vulnervans Lewin
Doratifera sp.

LYCAENIDAE

Erysichton lineata lineata Murray
Ialmenus evagovas Donovan

Nacaduba biocellata biocellata Felder

LYMANTRIIDAE

Acyphyas leucomelas Walker

Euproctis lutea Fabricius
[Porthesia 1.]

Habrophylla euryzona Lower

Leptocneria reducta Walker
[Lymanina r.]

Orgyia anartoides Walker
[Teia a.]}

NOCTUIDAE

Acantholeucania lorveyi Duponchel

(Cirphis 1.]
Achaea janata Linnaeus
Agrotis infusa Boisduval
Agrotis ipsilon Hufnagel
[Rhyacia i.]

Peribaea argentifrons

Anamastax sp. n., Carcelimyia dispar

Trigonospila brevifacies

Ethilla sp.

Ceromya sp. ? fergusont

Chlorotachina sp. n.

Palexorista sp.

Winthemia trichopareia

Austrophorocera sp., Palexorista sp.
Austrophorocera sp., Compsilura concinnata
Austrophorocera sp., Palexorista macquarti

Aplomya sp. ? flavisquama
Carcelia cosmophilae, Exorista sorbillans
Aplomya sp.

Exorista flaviceps
Hyleorus sp.

Palexorista sp.
Exorista sp.

Blepharipa sp., Carcelia sp., undetermined
sturmiine genus

Carcelia cosmophilae, Cuphocera varia, Palexovista
subanajama, Peribaea orbata, Tritaxys heterocera

Carcelia cosmophilae

Tritaxys milias

Chaetophthalmus bicolor, Tritaxys milias

182

Agrotis munda Walker
Anomis erosa Hiibner
[Cosmophila e.]
Anomis flava Fabricius
[Cosmophila f.]
Anomis planalis Swinhoe

[A ntarchaea chionosticta Atherton]

Anomis xanthindyma Boisduval
[Cosmophila x.]

Anticarsia ivrovata Fabricius

Armactica columbina Walker

Brithys crini Fabricius

Earias huegeli Rogenhofer
Euxoa radians Guenée

Euxoa sp.
Heliothis armigera Hiibner
[H. obsoleta misident.]}

Heliothis punctigera Walker

Hehothis spp.

Neoclepinia punctifera Walker
Pandesma quenavadi Guenée
Persectania ewingii Westwood

Plusia argentifera Guenée
Plusia sp.

Pseudaletia convecta

Pseudaletia unipuncta Haworth
(Cirphis u.]

Spodoptera exempta Walker
[Laphygma e.]

Spodoptera litura Fabricius
[Prodenia 1.]

Spodoptera mauritia Boisduval

Spodoptera spp.

Xanthodes albago Fabricius
[Acontia malvae Hiibner}]

Ri Ws CROSS KEY

Chaetophthaimus sp.
Carcelia cosmophilae

Carcelia cosmophilae, Carcelia noctuae, Exovista
sorbillans, Winthemia sp.
Exorista sorbillans

Compsilura concinnata

Carcelia noctuae

Hystricovoria sp.

Compsilura concinnata, Sturmia convergens,
Winthemia neowinthemioides

Peribaea plebeia

Carcelia noctuae, Chaetophthalmus pallipes,
Tritaxys milias

Tritaxys heterocera, Winthemia sp.

Carcelia noctuae, Chaetophthalmus biseriatus,
Exorista curriei, Goniophthalmus australis,
Winthemia sp.

Carcelia noctuae, Chaetophthalmus bisertatus,
Chaetophthalmus sp., Exorista curriet, Exorista
mungomery1

Chaetophthalmus biseriatus, Goniophthalmus
austvalis, Palexorista sp., Peribaea oyrbata,
Winthemia sp.

Goniophthalmus vufescens

Goniophthalmus vufescens

Chaetophthalmus sp., Muicrotropesa fiaviventris,
Palexorista sp., Tritaxys heterocera, Tyttaxys
milias

Carcelia cosmophilae, Paradrino laevicula, Voria
vruralis

Blepharipa sp., Eurygastropsis tasmantae,
Palexorista sp.

Ceromya norma, Chaetophthalmus biseriatus,
Chaetophthalmus sp., Microtropesa flaviventris,
Palexorista solennis, Palexorista sp., Stomato-
myia tricholygoides, Tritaxys sp., Winthemia
sp.

Carcelia cosmophilae, Carcelia noctuae, Chaeto-
phthalmus bicolor, Cuphocera varia, Linnaemya
concavicornis, Palexorista sp., Peribaea orbata,
Stomatomyia tricholygoides, Tritaxys hetero-
ceva, Winthemia lateralis

Exorista mungomeryi, Exorista sorbillans,
Goniophthalmus australis, Palexorista sp.,
Peribaea orbata, Stomatomyia tricholygoides

Peribaea orbata

Exorista mungomeryi, Goniophthalmus australts
Compsilura concinnata, Palexorista solennis
Hystricovoria sp.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 183

NOLIDAE
Roeselia metallopa Meyrick Exorista flaviceps
[Nola m.]
NOTODONTIDAE
Ochrogaster contraria Walker Carcelimyia dispar, Exorista sp.
Ochrogaster sp. Carcelimyia dispar
NYMPHALIDAE
Danaus plexippus Linnaeus Pavadrino laevicula, Sturmia convergens
Doleschallia bisaltide australis Felder Exorista sorbillans
Euploea core corinna Macleay Paradrino laevicula, Winthemia neowinthemioides
Euploea sp. Winthemia neowinthemioides
Heteronympha merope merope Fabricius Undescribed gen. & sp. (? tribe)
Precis vilida Fabricius Sturmia sp.
Tisiphone sp. Carcelia sp.
OECOPHORIDAE
Arachnographa micrastrella Meyrick Teretrophora fasciata
Barea consignatella Walker Minthoxia dasyops
Hehocausta hemiteles Meyrick Teretrophora fasciata, Trigonospila brevifacies
[Garrha h.]
Heliocausta rufogrisea Meyrick Undetermined sturmiine genus
[Garrha r.]
Philobota facialis Fabricius Teretrophora fasciata
PAPILIONIDAE
Graphium macleayanus Leech Carcelia cosmophilae
[Papilio m.]
Graphium sarpedon Linnaeus Blepharipa sp.
Papilio aegeus Donovan Blepharipa fulviventris
Papilio anactus Macleay Blepharipa fulviventris
Papilio sp. Blepharipa fulviventris
PIERIDAE
Anaphaeis java Sparrman Winthemia sp.
Catopsilia pyranthe Linnaeus Winthemia neowinthemioides
Delias aganippe Donovan Carcelia sp., Pavadrino laevicula, Winthemia sp.
Delias argenthona Fabricius Blepharipa fulviventris
Delias nigrina Fabricius Winthemia sp.
Pieris rapae Linnaeus Exorista flaviceps
PSYCHIDAE
Animula herrichi Westwood Exorista sp.
(Thyridopteryx h.]
Cryptothelea ignobilis Walker Undetermined exoristine genus
[Clania 7.]
Hyalarcia huebneri Westwood Eozenillia vemota, Exorista sp.
Hyalarcta nigrescens Doubleday Eozenillia remota
Metura elongata Saunders Chlorogastropsis orga

[Otketicus elongatus |
Unidentified psychid Exorista psychidivora

184

PYRALIDAE

Aychernis mitis Turner

Homoeosoma vagella Zeller

Hymenia vecurvalis Fabricius

Loxostege affinitalis Lederer

Loxostege sp.

Lygropia clytusalis Walker
[Sylepta c.]

Margaronia hyalinata Linnaeus

[Glyphodes h.|
Maruca testulalis Geyer
Nacoleia octasema Meyrick
Unidentified pyralids

SPHINGIDAE

Agrius convolvuli Linnaeus
[Herse c.]

Chromis evotus Cramer

Hippotion celerio Linnaeus

Psilogyvamma menephron Cramer
(Macrosila casuarinae Walker]

Theretra nessus Drury
Unidentified sphingid

TORTRICIDAE

Archips australana Lewin
[Cacoecia a.]

Crocidosema plebeiana Zeller

Cydia molesta Busck

Epiphyas postvittana Walker
[Tortrix p.|

Isotenes miserana Walker

Merophyas divulsana Walker

XYLORYCTIDAE

Avaeostoma aenicta Turner

Plectophila discalis Walker

Procometis spp.

Xylorycta luteotactella Walker
(Cryptolechia 1.)

ZYGAENIDAE

Pollanisus viridipulverulentus
Guérin-Méneville

UNDETERMINED FAMILY

Order MANTODEA
MANTIDAE

Pseudomantis albofimbriata Stal

R. W.-CROSSKE ¥

Palexorista sp.

Peribaea argentifrons, Peribaea sp.
Sisyropa sp.

Palexorista sp., Stomatomyia tricholygoides
Exorista sp.

Sipholeskia sp. ? certima

Pavadrino laevicula

Linnaemya sp., Palexorista sp.
Bactromyiella ficta
Bactromyiella ficta, Palexorista bancrofti

Blepharipa sp., Sturmia convergens

Blepharipa sp.
Blepharipa fulvientris, Blepharipa sp.
Zygobothria atropivora

Blepharipa fulviventris, Blepharipa sp., Nemoraea
sp. n.
Palexorista sp.

Compsilura concinnata

Actia eucosmae
Voriella uniseta
Voriella uniseta

Ceromya parviseta
Palexorista sp.

Undetermined eryciine genus (near Chloro-
gastropsis)

Teretrophora sp.

Undetermined genera (Eryciini and Neaerini)

Undetermined sturmiine genus

Undetermined eryciine genus

Cuphocera emmesia, Polychaeta nigra, Polychaeta

sp.

Exorista covas

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 185

Order ORTHOPTERA

ACRIDIDAE

Azelota diversipes Rehn
Chortoicetes terminifera Walker
Coryphistes longipennis Sjéstedt
Gastrimargus musicus Fabricius
Macrotona australis Walker
Urnisa vugosa Saussure

EUMASTACIDAE

Keyacris interpres Rehn
Keyacris marcida Rehn
Moraba amiculi Sjéstedt
Moraba keyi Rehn
Moraba misilliformis Rehn
Moraba viatica Erichson
Many undescribed spp.

Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia ferguson
Ceracia sp.
Ceracia sp.
Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusont

Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusont
Ceracia fergusoni

Order PHASMATODEA

PHASMATIDAE

Didymuria violescens Leach
Tropidoderus childrventi Gray

Undescribed gen. & sp. (? tribe)
Undescribed gen. & sp. (? tribe)

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

This work embodies some of the results of a taxonomic study of the Australian
Tachinidae that has proceeded intermittently over the past ten years. During
this period I have been greatly helped by the unstinting generosity of specialist
colleagues in answering my various enquiries or in sending me material, and by
the many non-specialists at other museums and institutions who have so readily
forwarded types to me for study.

It gives me special pleasure to thank my friend Dr Donald Colless (Division of
Entomology, C.S.I.R.O., Canberra) for his constant interest in my work on
Australian Tachinidae and for giving me every possible assistance from the Australian
National Insect Collection.

For the loan of types, other than from Canberra, I warmly thank the following:
Mr C. E. Chadwick (N.S.W. Department of Agriculture, Rydalmere); Dr Willem
Ellis (Zodlogisch Museum, Amsterdam); Dr P. J. van Helsdingen (Rijksmuseum
van Natuurlijke Historie, Leiden); Professor D. J. Lee (School of Public Health
& Tropical Medicine, Sydney); Dr L. Lyneborg (Universitetets Zoologiske Museum,
Copenhagen); Dr A. Kaltenbach (Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna); Monsieur
L. Matile (Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris); Dr D. K. McAlpine
(Australian Museum, Sydney); Dr G. Morge (Deutsches Entomologisches Institut,
Eberswalde); Dr Per Inge Persson (Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm);
Dr Curtis Sabrosky (U.S.D.A./U.S.N.M., Washington); Dr H. Schumann (Museum
fiir Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin); Dr D. M. Wood (Entomology
Research Institute, Ottawa); Dr T. E. Woodward (Department of Entomology,

186 R. W..CROSSKEY

University of Queensland, Brisbane); Dr P. Wygodzinsky (American Museum of
Natural History, New York).

I am most grateful to Dr Colless, Professor Lee and Dr McAlpine for the working
facilities and other help given to me at their respective institutions during a visit
to Australia in 1965 and for putting all the tachinid types in their care at my
disposal; and I think Monsieur L. Matile and Dr L. Tsacas for similar assistance
during a visit to the Paris Museum in 1969 to study Macquart’s types.

Dr R. Defretin (Musée d’Histoire Naturelle, Lille) provided me with information
on material in Macquart’s personal collection in Lille, and Dr B. Herting gave me
valuable information on Rondani’s types in Florence, and I gratefully acknowledge
this help. I am indebted to Dr Curtis Sabrosky for providing me with the original
references to the family-group names cited in the catalogue (these are taken from
Dr Sabrosky’s manuscript catalogue of family-group names in the Diptera).

I express my appreciation to the many colleagues, too numerous to name
individually, in the Department of Entomology, British Museum (Natural History)
and the Commonwealth Institute of Entomology who have checked the insect
names cited in the host lists, and have often gone to great pains to divine the
meaning of many of the rather cryptic renderings of host data on the tachinid
data labels.

During the preparation of this work I have taken account of the Tachinidae of
New Guinea collected there personally in 1965. That collecting was supported
financially by the Nuffield Foundation and by the Commonwealth Scientific and
Industrial Research Organization, Canberra, and I am grateful to these bodies for
their assistance.

Finally I thank my wife for writing, on my behalf, voluminous notes on
type-specimens during visits to Australia and Paris.

REFERENCES

[ Note: Some works, such as those of Macquart, are better known from their reprint versions
than from the original journals; in these cases the reprint pagination is cited in parentheses
immediately after the journal pagination. ]

Acassiz, L. 1846. Nomenclatoris zoologici index universalis, continens nomina systematica
classium, ordinum, familiarum et generum animalium omnium, tam viventum quam fossilium,
secundum ordinem alphabeticum unicum disposita, adjectis homonyms plantarum, nec non
varis adnotationibus emendationbus. Soloduri [=Solothurn, Switzerland], 393 pp.

ALpRIcH, J. M. 1922. The Neotropical muscoid genus Mesembrinella Giglio-Tos and other

testaceous muscoid flies. Pyvoc. U.S. natn. Mus. 62 (11) : 1-24.

1926. Notes on muscoid flies with retracted hind crossvein, with key and several new

genera and species. Tvans. Am. ent. Soc. 52 : 7-28.

AusTEN, E. E. 1907. The synonymy and generic position of certain species of Muscidae
(sens. lat.) in the collection of the British Museum, described by the late Francis Walker.
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 19 : 326-347.

Baranov, N. 1932. Zur Kenntnis der formosanischen Sturmien (Dipt. Larvaevor.). Neue

Beitr. syst. Insektenk. 5 : 70-82.

1934a. Zur Kenntnis der parasitaren Raupenfliegen der Salomonen, Neubritanniens,
der Admiralitats-Inseln, der Fidschi-Inseln und Neukaledoniens, nebst einer Bestimmung-

stabelle der orientalischen Sturmia-Arten. Vet. Arh. 4 : 472-485.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 187

Baranov, N., 1934b. Ubersicht der orientalischen Gattungen und Arten des Carcelia-

Komplexes (Diptera : Tachinidae). Tvans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 82 : 387-408.

1936. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntnis der parasitaren Raupenfliegen (Tachinidae =

Larvaevoridae) von den Salomonen und Neubritannien. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.

(10) 17 : 97-113.

1938a. Weiteres iiber die Tachiniden (s.l].) der Salomon-Inseln. Vet. Arh. 8 : 170-174.

1938b. Neue indo-australische Tachinidae. Bull. ent. Res. 29 : 405-414.

1942. Ein neuer Vespidenparasit von Java und eine mit ihm verwandte Fliege von den

Salomon-Inseln. Vet. Arh. 12 : 161-163.

BECKER, T. 1908. Dipteren der Kanarischen Inseln und der Insel Madeira. Mitt. zool.
Mus. Berl. 4 : 1-206.

BERGROTH, E. 1894. Ueber einige australische Dipteren. Stettin. ent. Zig 55 : 71-75.

BeEzz1, M. 1923. Fissicorn Tachinidae, with description of new forms from Australia and

South America. Pyoc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 48 : 647-659.

1925. On the Tachinid genus Euthera (Diptera), with description of new species from

Australia, Africa and South America. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 50 : 275-283.

1926. A new Tachinid (Dipt.) from Australia, with notes on the forms with obliterated

fourth vein. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (9) 17 : 236-241. 4

1928. Diptera Brachycera and Athericera of the Fiji Islands based on material in the British

Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History), London, 220 pp.

Bicor, J. M. F. 1874. Diptéres nouveaux ou peu connus. 3° partie, IV. Genres Rutilia

et Formosia. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (5) 4 : 451-467.

1878. Diptéres nouveaux ou peu connus. 9® partie, XIII. Genres Ocyptera (Latr.),

Ocypterula, Exogaster (Rond.). Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (5) 8 : 40-47.

1880. Diptéres nouveaux ou peu connus. 12° partie, XVIII. Genres Plagiocera

(Macq.), Formosia (Guérin) et Rutilia (Rob.-Desv.). Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (5) 10 : 85-89.

1885a. (Diagnoses de trois genres nouveaux de Diptéres du groupe des Dexiaires).

Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (6) 5 (1885) (Bull. Séanc.) : xi-xii.

1885b. (Diagnoses de deux genres nouveaux de Diptéres du groupe des Dexiaires).

Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (6) 5 (Bull. Séanc.) : xxxii—xxxiii.

1885c. (Diagnoses génériques de deux genres nouveaux de Diptéres du groupe des

Tachinides). Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (6) 5 (Bull. Séanc.) : liv—lvi.

1889. Diptéres nouveaux ou peu connus. 34° partie, XLII. Diagnoses de nouvelles

espéces. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (6) 8 (1888) : 253-270.

Biscuor, J. 1904. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Muscaria schizometopa. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges.
Wien 54 : 79-101.

Bracxitu, R. E. 1967. A tachinid parasite of Australian grasshoppers. Aust. J. Zool.
15 : 745-758.

BoucuE, P. F. 1834. Naturgeschichte der Insekten, besonders in Hinsicht ihver ersten Zustande
als Larven und Puppen. Lief. 1, 216 pp., Berlin.

BRAvER, F. 1862. Therobia, eine neue Gattung aus der Familie der Oestriden. Verh.
zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 12 : 1231-1232.

1893. Vorarbeiten zu einer Monographie der Muscaria schizometopa (exclusive Antho-

myidae) von Prof. Dr Fr. Brauer and Julius Edl. v Bergenstamm. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges.

Wien 43 : 447-525.

1899. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Muscaria schizometopa. Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien

108 : 495-529.

BRAvER, F. & BERGENSTAMM, J. E. von. 1889. Die Zweifliigler des Kaiserlichen Museums
zu Wien. IV. Vorarbeiten zu einer Monographie der Muscaria Schizometopa (exclusive
Anthomyidae). Denkschr. Akad. Wiss., Wien 56 : 69-180 (1-112).

— & 1891. Die Zweifliigler des Kaiserlichen Museums zu Wien. V. Vorarbeiten
zu einer Monographie der Muscaria Schizometopa (exclusive Anthomyidae). Pars II.
Denkschr. Akad. Wiss., Wien 58 : 305-446 (1-142).

188 R. W. CROSSKEY

BRAUER, F. & BERGENSTAMM, J. E. von. 1893. Die Zweifliigler des Kaiserlichens Museums
zu Wien. VI. Vorarbeiten zu einer Monographie der Muscaria Schizometopa (exclusive
Anthomyidae). Pars III. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss., Wien 60 : 89-240 (1-152).

CoLtLess, D. H. & McALpine, D. K. 1970. Diptera (Flies), pp. 656-740 in The Insects of
Australia, xiii + 1029 pp., Melbourne University Press.

CoguILLETT, D.W. i900. Descriptions of two new species of Diptera from Western Australia.
Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 1900 : 389-390.

1904. New Diptera from India and Australia. Pyoc. ent. Soc. Wash. 6 : 137-140.

1910. The type-species of the North American genera of Diptera. Proc. U.S. natn.
Mus. 37 : 499-647.

CrosskEy, R. W. 1963. The identity of Tachina convergens Wiedemann, 1824 and Tachina

munda Wiedemann, 1830 (Diptera : Tachinidae). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 6 : 77-83.

1964. A new genus and species of Australian Tachinidae (Diptera) parasitic on the
sawfly Zenarge turneri Rohwer (Hymenoptera : Argidae). J. ent. Soc. Qd 3 : 18-22.

1965a. A systematic revision of the Ameniinae (Diptera : Calliphoridae). Bull. Br.

Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 16 : 33-140.

19656. The immature stages and affinities of the tachinid fly Glaurocara flava, a parasite

of the African bush-cricket Homorocoryphus nitidulus vicinus. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.

144 : 203-217.

1966a. Generic assignment and synonymy of Wiedemann’s types of Oriental Tachinidae
(Diptera). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 8 (1965) : 661-685.

19666. New generic and specific synonymy in Australian Tachinidae (Diptera). Proc.
R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 35 : 101-110 (pagination originally published in error as 95-104).
1966c. The putative fossil genus Palexorista Townsend and its identity with Prosturmia
Townsend (Diptera : Tachinidae). Pvoc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 35 : 133-137.

1967a. An index-catalogue of the genus-group names of Oriental and Australasian
Tachinidae (Diptera) and their type-species. Bull. By. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 20 : 1-39.

1967b. Two new genera and species of eryciine Tachinidae (Diptera) from Australia.

J. Aust. ent. Soc. 6 : 27-35.

1967c. A revision of the Oriental species of Palexorista Townsend (Diptera : Tachinidae,
Sturmiini). Bull. By. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 21 : 35-97.

1967d. New generic and specific synonymy in Oriental Tachinidae (Diptera). Proc. R.
ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 36 : 95-108.

1969. The type-material of Indonesian Tachinidae (Diptera) in the Zoological Museum,
Amsterdam. Beaufortia 16 : 87-107.

1971. The type-material of Australasian, Oriental and Ethiopian Tachinidae (Diptera)

described by Macquart and Bigot. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 25 : 251-305.

1973. A revisionary classification of the Rutiliini (Diptera : Tachinidae), with keys to
the described species. Bull. By. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 19, 167 pp.

CurRAN, C. H. 1927a. Three new Tachinidae attacking injurious insects in Queensland.
Bull. ent. Res. 18 : 165-167.

1927b. Some new Australasian and African Diptera of the families Muscidae and
Tachinidae (Dipt.). Ent. Mitt. 16 (5) : 345-357.

1927c. Some new Australasian and African Diptera of the families Muscidae and
Tachinidae (Dipt.). Ent. Mitt. 16 (6) : 438-448.

1929. New Syrphidae and Tachinidae. Awn. ent. Soc. Am. 22 : 489-510.

1930. Four new Diptera from Australia. Am. Mus. Novit. No. 422, 4 pp.

1938a. New species and records of Tachinidae (Diptera). Pvoc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.
63 : 185-206.

1938b. New Metopiidae and Tachinidae from Africa (Diptera). Am. Mus. Novit.,
No. 985, 8 pp.

Donovan, E. 1805. An epitome of the natural history of the insects of New Holland, New
Zealand, New Guinea, Otaheite, and other islands in the Indian, Southern, and Pacific Oceans:
etc. iv + 41 pls with descriptive text and index (unpaginated), London.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 189

DraBerR-Monko, A. 1965. Monographie der palaarktischen Arten der Gattung Alophora
R.-D. (Diptera, Larvaevoridae). Annls zool. Warsz. 23 : 69-194.

DuGDALE, J. S. 1969. A classification of the New Zealand genera of Tachinidae (Diptera :
Cyclorrhapha). N.Z. Jl Sci. 12 : 606-646.

EcGcER, J. 1856. Neue Dipteren-Gattungen und Arten aus der Familie der Tachinarien und
Dexiarien nebst einigen andern dipterologischen Bemerkungen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ver.
Wien 6 : 383-392.

Empen, F. I. van. 1960. Keys to the Ethiopian Tachinidae — III Macquartiinae. Proc.
zool. Soc. Lond. 134 : 313-487.

ENDERLEIN, G. 1936. Klassifikation der Rutiliinen. Veréff. dt. Kolon.-u. Ubersee-Mus.
Bremen 1 : 397-446.

1937. Dipterologica. IV. Sher. Ges. naturf. Freunde Berl. 1937 : 431-443.

Ericuson, W. F. 1842. Beitrag zur Insecten-Fauna von Vandiemensland, mit besonderer
Beriicksichtigung der geographischen Verbreitung der Insecten. Arch. Naturgesch.
1842 (1) : 83-287.

Fasricius, I. C. 1775. Systema entomologiae, sistens imsectorum classes, ovdines, genera,
species, adiectis synonymis, locis, descriptionibus, observationibus. Flensburg & Leipzig,

832 pp.

1794. Entomologia systematica emendata et aucta. Secundum classes, ordines, genera,

species adjectis synonimis, locis, observationibus, descriptionibus. 4. Copenhagen, 472 +

5 PP-

1805. Systema antliatorum secundum ordines, genera, species adiectis synonymis, locis,
observationibus, descriptionibus. Brunswick, 373 + 30 pp.

Fatten, C. F. 1810. F6rsdk att bestamma de i Sverige funne Flugarter, som kunna féras
till Slagtet Tachina. K. svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. [2] 31 : 253-287.

1815. Beskrifning 6fver nagra Rot-fluge Arter, hérande till slagterna Thereva och
Ocyptera. K. svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. (3) 1815 : 229-240.

Gray, G. 1832. In Cuvier, The Animal Kingdom arranged in conformity with its organization
15 (The class Insecta 2), London, 796 pp.

GUERIN-MENEVILLE, F. E. [1831]. In Duperrey, ed., Voyage autour du monde sur la corvette
de sa majesté La Coquille, pendant les années 1822, 1823, 1824-1825. Zoologie, Atlas,

Insectes. Paris, 21 plates.

1838. Crustacés, arachnides et insectes. Jn Duperrey, ed., Voyage autour du monde sur
la corvette de sa majesté La Coquille, pendant les années 1822, 1823, 1824-1825. Zool.
2 pt. 2) Div..0.) “Pans, 30Gipp.

1843. Note monographique sur le genre de Muscides auquel M. Robineau-Desvoidy a
donné le nom de Rutilia, précédée de 1’établissement d’un nouveau genre voisin de celui-ci.
Revue zool. 1843 : 262-274.

Harpy, G. H. 1934. Notes on Australian Muscoidea (Calyptrata). Proc. R. Soc. Qd
45 : 30-37.

1938. Notes on Australian Muscoidea III. Dexiinae, Phasiinae, some Tachinidae and

appendix. Proc. R. Soc. Qd 49 : 53-70.

1939. Notes on Australian MuscoideaITV. The genus Micyvotvopeza and some Phaoniinae.

Proc. R. Soc. Qd 50 : 33-39.

1959. Diptera of Katoomba. Part 3. Stratiomyiidae and Tachinidae. Pyvoc. Linn.
Soc. N.S.W. 84 : 209-217.

HERTING, B. 1962. Neue faunistische und biologische Daten tiber schwedische Tachiniden

(Dipt.). Opusc. ent. 27 : 80-86.

1966. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der europdischen Raupenfliegen (Dipt. Tachinidae).
Stutig. Beitr. Naturk., No. 146, 12 pp.

Le PeveTieErR, A. L. M. & SERVILLE, J.G.A. [1828]. Jn Latreille et al., Encyclopédie méthodique.
Histoive naturelle. Entomologie, ou Histoive naturelle des Crustacés, des Avachnides et des
Insectes 10 (1825) : 345-832.

190 R. W. CROSSKEY

Lioy, P. 1864. I Ditteri distribuiti secondo un nuovo metodo di classificazione naturale.
Atti Ist. veneto Sci. (3) 10 : 59-84.

Loew, H. 1866. Diptera Americae septentrionalis indigena. Berl. ent. Z. 10 : 1-54.

MacguartT, J. 1834. Insectes Diptéres du nord de la France. Athéricéres: Créophiles,

Oestrides, Myopaires, Conopsaires, Scénopiniens, Céphalopsides. Mém. Soc. Sci. Agric.

Lille 1833 : 137-368 (1-232).

1843. Diptéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. 2 (3). Mém. Soc. Sci. Agyric.

Lille 1843 : 162-460 (5-304).

1845. Nouvelles observations sur les insectes Diptéres de la tribu des Tachinaires.

Anmnls Soc. ent. Fr. (2) 3 : 237-296.

1846. Diptéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. [1%] Supplément. Mém. Soc. Sci.

Agric. Lille 1844 : 133-364 (5-238).

1847. Diptéres exotiques nouveau ou peu connus. 2° Supplément. Mém. Soc. Sci.

Agric. Lille 1846 : 21-120 (5-104).

1848. Diptéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Suite du 2™* Supplément [known

as 3rd Supplement]. Mém. Soc. Sci. Agric. Lille 1847 : 161-237 (1-77).

1851. Diptéres nouveaux ou peu connus. Suite du 4® Supplément publié dans les

Mémoires de 1849. Mém. Soc. Sci. Agric. Lille 1850 : 134-294 (161-364).

1855. Diptéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. 5° Supplément. Mém. Soc. Sci.

Agric. Lille (2) 1 (1854) : 25-156 (5-136).

Mattocu, J. R. 1927. Notes on Australian Diptera. No. xii. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.

52 : 336-353.

1928a. Notes on Australian Diptera. No. xvii. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 53 : 598-617.

1928b. Notes on Australian Diptera. No. xviii. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 53 : 651-662.

1929a. Notes on Australian Diptera. No. xix. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 54 : 107-117.

1929b. Notes on Australian Diptera. XX. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 54 : 283-343.

1930a. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXIII. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 55 : 92-135.

1930b. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXIV. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 55 : 303-353.

1930c. Diptera Calyptratae of the Federated Malay States. (Third paper). J. fed.

Malay St. Mus. 16 : 119-153.

1931. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXIX. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 56 : 292-208.

1932a. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXXI. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 57 : 127-132.

1932b. A new species of Froggattimyia Townsend. Family Tachinidae (Diptera). Aust.

Zool. 7 : 273-274.

1933a. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXXIII. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 58 : 74-79.

19330. The Tachinid genus Doddiana Curran (Diptera). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (10)

11 : 128-1309.

1934. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXXIV. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 59 : 1-8.

1935. Exotic Muscaridae (Diptera).—-XXXIX. (cont.). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (10)

16 : 321-343.

1936. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXXV. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 61 : 10-26.

1941. Notes on Australian Diptera. XXXIX. Family Chloropidae, Part iii. [Post-

script]. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 66 : 41-64.

MEIGEN, J. W. 1800. Nouvelle classification des mouches ad deux ailes, (Diptera L.), d apres

un plan tout nouveau. J. J. Fuchs, Paris, 40 pp. [Work suppressed under Opinion 678

of International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, see Bull. zool. Nom. 20 : 339-342

(1963).]

1803. Versuch einer neuen Gattungs Eintheilung der europaischen zweifliigligen Insekten.

Magazin Insektenk. (Illiger) 2 : 259-281.

1824. Systematische Beschreibung der bekannten Europdischen zweifiigeligen Insekten. 4,
xii + 428 pp., Hamm.

MEIJERE, J. C. H. DE. tIg17. Studien iiber siidostasiatische Dipteren, XIII. Ueber einige
merkwiirdigen javanischen Dipteren. Tijdschr. Ent. 60 : 238-251.

Bagaas

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 191

Mesnit, L. P. 1944. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Ju Lindner, Flegen palaearkt. Reg.

64g : 1-48.
1947. Révision des Phorocerini de l’ancien monde. (Larvaevoridae). Encycl. ent. (B)
II 10 : 37-80.

1949a. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 648 : 49-104.

1949b. Essai de révision des espéces du genre Dyino Robineau-Desvoidy Sturmiinae a
oeufs macrotypes. Bull. Inst. v. Sci. nat. Belg. 25 (42), 38 pp.

—— 1950a. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 64g : 105-160.

— 1950b. Notes sur les Carceliina (Dipt. Tachinidae) et révision des espéces d'Afrique.
Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 43 : 1-24.

1951. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 64g : 161-208.

— 1952. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 64g : 209-256.

1953. Nouveaux tachinaires d’orient (2° partie]. Bull. Annis Soc. ry. ent. Belg. 89:

146-178.

1954a. Genres Actia Robineau-Desvoidy et voisins (Diptera Brachycera Calyptratae).

Explor. Parc natn. Albert Miss. G. F. de Witte, No. 81, 41 pp.

— 1954). Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 64g : 369-416.

1956. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 64g : 513-560.

— 1960. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 648 : 561-608;

609-656.

1963. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). J Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 648 : 801-848.

1965. Note de nomenclature [Dipt. Tachinidae]. Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 70 : 232.

1966. Larvaevorinae (Tachininae). Jn Lindner, Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 64g : 881-928.

1968. Nouveaux Tachinaires d’orient (troisiéme série). Bull. Annls Soc. r. ent. Belg.

104 : 173-188.

Mix, J. 1890. Ugimyia sericariae Rond., der parasit des japanischen Seidenspinners. Fin
dipterologischer Beitrag. Ween. ent. Zig 9 : 309-316.

— 1891. Dipterologische Miscellen. XIX. Ween. ent. Zig 10 : 189-194.

Paramonov, S. J. 1950. Notes on Australian Diptera (I-V). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12)

3 3 515-534.

1951. Notes on Australian Diptera (VI-VIII). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12) 4 : 745-779.

1953. Notes on Australian Diptera (IX—XII). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12) @ : 195-208.

1954. Notes on Australian Diptera (XIII-XV). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12) 7 : 275-297.

— 1955. Notes on Australian Diptera (XVI-XIX). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12) 8 : 125-144.

1956. A review of the Australian species of Cylindromyia Meigen and Savalba Walker

(Tachinidae : Diptera). Aust. J. Zool. 4 : 358-375.

— 1958. Notes on Australian Diptera (XXVI-XXVIII). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13)

1 : 593-600.

1960. Notes on Australian Diptera (KXIX-—XXX). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 2

(1959) : 691-704.

1968. <A review of the tribe Rutiliini (Diptera : Tachinidae). I. Genera other than
Rutilia Robineau-Desvoidy and Formosia Guérin-Méneville. Aust. J. Zool. 16 : 349-404.

Pokorny, E. 1886. Vier neue dsterreichische Dipteren. Wien. ent. Zig 5 : 191-196.

RoBINEAU-DEsvoipy, J. B. 1830. Essai sur les Myodaires. Mém. prés. div. Sav. Acad.
Sci. Inst. Fr. 2 : 1-813.

1848. Myodaires des environs de Paris (suite). Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (2) 6 : 429-477.

— 1851. Myodaires des environs de Paris (suite). Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (2) 9 : 177-190.

1863. Histoive naturelle des Diptéves des environs de Paris. 1, 1143 pp.; 2, 920 pp.

Paris.

Ronpanl, C. 1845. Descrizione di due generi nuovi di insetti Ditteri. Memoria duodecima
per servire alla ditterologia italiana. Nuovi Ann. Sci. nat. Bologna (2) 3 : 25-36.

— 1856. Genera Italica ordinis Dipterorum ordinatim disposita et distincta et in familias

et stirpes aggregata. Dipterologiae Italicae prodromus 1, 226 pp. [+ 2 p. unnumbered],

Parma.

192 R. W. CROSSKEY

Ronpanl, C. 1859. Species Italicae ordinis Dipterorum in genera characteribus definita,
ordinatim collectae, methodo analitica distinctae, et novis vel minus cognitis descriptis.

[Part 2]. Dipterologiae Italicae prodromus 3, 243 pp. [+ I p. unnumbered], Parma.

1864. Dipterorum species et genera aliqua exotica revisa et annotata novis nonullis

descriptis. Avcho Zool. Anat. Fisiol. 3 (1) (1863) : 1-99. [This work was published in

May 1864 but the reprint version bears the date 1863. ]

1865. Diptera Italica non vel minus cognita descripta vel annotata observationibus

nonnullis additis [Fasc. II]. Ati Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 8 : 193-231.

1870. Sull’insetto Ugi. Boll. Soc. ent. ital. 2 : 134-137.

SABROSKY, C. W. & ARNAUD, P. H. 1965. Family Tachinidae (Larvaevoridae). In Stone
et al. A catalog of the Diptera of America north of Mexico, Agric. Handb. No. 276, U.S.
Department of Agriculture, Washington D.C., 1696 pp.

—— & CrosskEy, R. W. 1969. The type-material of Tachinidae (Diptera) described by
N. Baranov. Bull. Br. Mus. nat, Hist. (Ent.) 24 : 27-63.

SCHINER, J. R. 1868. In Reise dey Osterveichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde inden Jahren
1857, 1858, 1859. Zool. 2 (1), Diptera, 388 pp. Vienna.

SPRATT, D. M. & Wotr, G. 1972. A tachinid parasite of Dasybasis oculata (Ricardo) and
Dasybasis hebes (Walker) (Diptera, Tabanidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 11 : 260.

STRAND, E. 1932. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica. IV. Folia
Zool. hydrobiol. 4 : 193-196.

Tuomson, C. G. [1869]. Diptera. Species novas descripsit. In Kongliga svenska fregatten
Eugenies vesa omkring jorden. 2. Zool. 1 (Insecta) : 443-614. K. Svenska Vetenskaps-
Akademien, Stockholm, ‘1868’.

TOWNSEND, C.H.T. 18 92a. Notes on North American Tachinidae sens. str. with descriptions

of new genera and species. PaperIII. Tvans. Am. ent. Soc. 19 : 88-132.

1892b. The North American genera of Calyptrate Muscidae. Paper III. Tvans. Am.

ent. Soc. 19 : 273-278.

1908. The taxonomy of the Muscoidean flies, including descriptions of new genera and

species. Smithson. misc. Collins 51 (No. 1803) : 1-138.

1912. Areadjustment of muscoid names. Pyvoc. ent. Soc. Wash. 14 : 45-53.

1913. Inquiry into the relationships and taxonomy of the muscoid flies. Can. Ent.

45): 37-57 -

1915a. The family Oestrophasiidae and other notes. Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 17 : 53-54.

1915b. Proposal of new muscoid genera for old species. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 28 : 19-24.

1916a. Designations of muscoid genotypes, with new genera and species. Insecutoy

Inscit. mensty. 4 : 4-12.

1916b. Diagnoses of new genera of muscoid flies founded on old species. Pyvoc. U.S.

natn. Mus. 49 (No. 2128) : 617-633.

1916c. New genera and species of Australian Muscoidea. Can. Ent. 48 : 151-160.

1916d. New genera and species of muscoid flies. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 51 (No. 2152) :

299-323.

1916e. New muscoid genera (Dip.). Ent. News 27 : 178.

1916f. On Australian Muscoidea, with description of new forms. Jmnsecutor Inscit.

mensty. 4 : 44-45.

1g19a. New genera and species of muscoid flies. Pyvoc. U.S. natn. Mus. 56 (No. 2301) :

5415592.

1919b. New muscoid genera, species and synonymy. Imnsecutoy Inscit. menstr.

6 (1918) : 157-182.

— 1gi19c. Note on leskiine synonymy (Dipt.). Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 21: 20.

1921. Somenew muscoid genera ancient andrecent. Imnsecutoy Inscit. mensty.9 : 132-134

1925. Fauna sumatrensis. Calirrhoidae (Dipt. muscoidea). Ent. Mitt. 14 : 250-251.

—— 1926a. Fauna sumatrensis. Diptera Muscoidea II. Supplta ent. 14 : 14-42.

— 1926b. New Holarctic Muscoidea. Insecutor Inscit. mensty. 14 : 24-41.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 193

TowNnsEND, C. H. T. 1926c. New muscoid flies of the Oriental, Australian, and African

faunas. Philipp. J. Sci. 29 : 529-544.

1927a. Fauna sumatrensis. Diptera Muscoidea III. Swuppita ent. 16 : 56-76.

1927b. Prodiaphania, new name for Diaphania Macquart (1843) preoccupied (Dipt.,
Muscoidea). Ent. News 38 : 159.

1928. New Muscoidea from the Philippines region. Philipp. J. Sci. 34 (1927) : 365-397.

1932. Notes on Old World Oestromuscoid types. Part II. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.
(n0) 9 : 33-57-

1933. New genera and species of Old-World Oestromuscoid flies. Jl N.Y. ent. Soc.
40 (1932) : 439-479.

1934. Five new genera of New Zealand and Malayan Oestroidea. Jl N.Y. ent. Soc.
42 : 247-248.

1936. Manual of Myiology. Part III. 255 pp., Itaquaquecetuba, Sao Paulo.

1938. Manual of Myiology. Part VII. 434 pp., Itaquaquecetuba, Sao Paulo.

— 1939. Manual of Myiology. Part VIII. 408 pp., Itaquaquecetuba, Sao Paulo.

— 1940. Manual of Myiology. Part X. 335 pp., Itaquaquecetuba, Sao Paulo.

— 1941. Manual of Myiology. Part XI. 342 pp., Itaquaquecetuba, Sao Paulo.

Tryon, H. 1900. Entomology. Caterpillar plague. Qd agric. J. 6 (2) : 135-147.

VILLENEUVE, J. [1910]. Jn Becker, T., Dipteren aus Siidarabien und von der Insel Sokétra.
Denkschr. Akad. Wiss., Wien 71 (2) : 131-160.

1911. Description de deux nouveaux Diptéres. Wien. ent. Ztg 30 : 81-84.

1912. Diptéres nouveaux du Nord Africain [Deuxiéme note]. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist.
nat., Paris 1912 : 505-511.

Walker, F. 1849. List of the specimens of dipterous insects in the collection of the British

Museum 4 : 689-1172.

1852. Insecta Saundersiana: or characters of undescribed insects in the collection of William
Wilson Saunders, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. 1, (Diptera, pt. iv) : 253-414.

1858. Characters of undescribed Diptera in the collection of W. W. Saunders, Esq.,
F.R.S., &c. [Fam. 16. Muscidae]. Tvans. ent. Soc. Lond. (n.s.) [=2nd series], 4 : 190-235.

1859. Catalogue of the dipterous insects collected in the Aru Islands by Mr. A. R. Wallace,
with descriptions of new species. J. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. 3 : 77-131.

1861a. Catalogue of the dipterous insects collected at Dorey, New Guinea, by Mr. A. R.
Wallace, with descriptions of new species. J. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. 5 : 229-254.

18616. Catalogue of the dipterous insects collected in Batchian, Kaisaa and Makian,
and at Tidon in Celebes, by Mr. A. R. Wallace, with descriptions of new species. J. Proc.
Linn. Soc. Lond. 5 : 270-303.

1861c. Characters of undescribed Diptera in the collection of W. W. Saunders, Esq.,
F.R.S., &c. Tvrans. ent. Soc. Lond. (n.s.) [=2nd series] 5 : 268-334. [Pages 268-296 of
this paper were published in 1860 and the remaining pages 297—334 (containing most of
the Tachinidae) in 1861.]}

1864. Catalogue of the dipterous insects collected at Waigiou, Mysol, and north Ceram
by Mr. A. R. Wallace, with descriptions of new species. J. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond.7 : 202-238

1865. Descriptions of new species of the dipterous insects of New Guinea. /. Proc.
Linn. Soc. Lond. 8 : 102-130.

WEstwoop, J. O. 1840. In Westwood, J. O., 1838-1840, Synopsis of the genera of British
imsects. London, 158 pp.

WIEDEMANN, C. R. W. 1824. Munus rectovis in Academia Christiana Albertina aditurus
Analecta entomologica ex Museo Regio Havniensi maxime congesta profert iconibusque
illustrat. Kiel, 60 pp.

1830. Aussereuropdische zweifliigelige Insekten.2. Hamm, xii + 684 pp.

Wutp, F.M.vanvDER. 1881. Diptera medegebracht door de Sumatra-expeditie. Leiden, 60 pp.

18co. In Van der Wulp, 1888-1903. Biologia cent.-am. (Zool.), Insecta, Diptera 2,

489 pp.
1893. Eenige Javaansche Tachininen. Tijdschr. Ent. 36 : 159-188.

N

R. W: CROSSKEY

194
ILLUSTRATIONS
vertex ocellar triangle
paraironial interfrontal area
: parafrontal
postorbit
occiput lunula
profrons
face
yA antenna
arista Neb: nd
parafacial ae oe facial
ridge
epistome :

postbucca

vibrissal angle epistome genal dilation
reclinate orbital setae ocellar
seta
inner
vertical
Ea aa eats
proclinate orbital setae
outer
frontal setae vertical
seta

postocular row

Vibrissa Peristomal setae
3 RWC

Fics 1-3. Structure and terminology of the head in typical Tachinidae. 1, left lateral
view. 2, facial view. 3, left lateral view showing typical setae. All vestiture omitted

in figs 1 and 2 and hairing omitted in fig. 3.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 195

humeral callus humerals

posthumerals

notopleurals
prescutum

notopleuron presutural
seta
pre-alar
seta
transverse
suture

supra-alars

scutum .
intra-alars

postalars

postalar callus dorsocentrals

4 acrostichals

basal

subapical
2

Fics 4-6. Terminology of thoracic dorsum in Tachinidae. 4, dorsum of thorax, scutellum
omitted, with a complete arrangement of chaetotaxy indicated schematically on one
side only. 5 & 6, two typical shapes of scutellum and terminology of scutellar bristling;
the straight lines connecting basal and subapical setae illustrate important differences
in proportion.

subapical

6 RWC

196 KW. CROSSKE ¥

transverse suture pteropleuron _ pteropleural seta postalar wall
notopleuron
postalar
scutum callus
suprasquamal
ridge
prescutum scutellum

humeral

oO tell
callus postscutellum

mediotergite

mesopleuron
pleurotergite

propleuron

propleural seta

prostigmatic seta

posteroventral

declivity of

the thorax
sternopleural setae barette
sternopleuron hypopleuron

N

prosternum

prosternal membrane

edge of fore coxa

8 9 RWG

Fics 7-9. Thoracic characters of Tachinidae. 7, left lateral view of thorax with termin-
ology of sclerites and setae (latter indicated by pore positions only), wing removed.
8, unusual prostigmatic setae in the genus Pevibaea. 9, prothoracic region, drawn from
specimen with setulose prosternum.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 197

basal node of R45 second costal sector Ro43 petiole
: Ry (R445 +My

ee m-cu \ :
m-cu a6, ne

bend of vein M

1

profrons

antennal
axis =

facial
carina

vibrissal
xis
epistomal——

aXIs

epistome

2 3 14

‘19

RWC

Fics to-19. Structural characters of Tachinidae. 10, wing of a species with cell R,
open and bend of vein M angulate. 11, apical part of wing of a species with cell RF,
closed and bend of vein M rounded. 12, head profile in a typical Prosenine with facial
carina. 13, head profile in a typical Carceliine, showing relative widths of gena and
profrons. 14, head profile showing important landmark axes. 15, showing precoxal
‘row of hairs on sternopleuron in genus Actia. 16 & 17, ventral view of second costal
sector in (16) forms with the sector bare, and (17) forms with the sector haired. 18 &
19, dorsal view of apex of hind tibia in typical forms (18) with an ad preapical seta,
and (19) without such seta.

198 R. W. CROSSKEY

epandrium

Sez

St3

St5

cercus

21

lobe of St5

yy)

epandrium

~---.

basiphallus

epiphallus

surstylus

distiphallus
distiphallus cercus

22 23 RWC

Fics 20-23. Abdomen and ¢ genitalia in representative Tachinidae. 20, ventral view
of abdomen with numbering of tergites (T) and sternites (St). 21, apical view of a
common form of hypopygium, aedeagus and vestiture omitted. 22, ‘L-shaped’ aedeagus
of typical Proseninae. 23, left lateral view of hypopygium in a typical member of the
Goniinae, vestiture omitted.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 199

Fics 24-31. Head profiles in representative genera of Australian Tachinidae. 24,
Euthera (Q). 25, Gerocyptera (g). 26, Savalba (9). 27, Senostoma (g). 28, Alophora
(subg. Mormonomyia) (2). 29, Ola (g). 30, Platytainia (9). 31, Rutilia (subg.
Chrysorutilia) (@).

200 R: W. CROSSKEY

Fics 32-38. Head profiles in representative genera of Australian Tachinidae. 32, Sumpi-

gastey ($). 33, Elpe (3). 34, Doddiana (2). 35, Thelaiva (g). 36, Halydaia (9). 37,
Voria (Q). 38, Nemoraea (9).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA

Fics 39-46. Head profiles in representative genera of Australian Tachinidae. 39,

Palpostoma (8). 40, Myiotrixa (9). 41, Exechopalpus (3), palp shown.

42, Australo-

tachina (g). 43, Toxocnemis (3). 44, Chaetophthalmus (3). 45, Neximyia (9). 46,

Zita (8).

RK. W: CROSSKEY

202

PSI OLATHE

Sz

Head ‘profiles of representative genera of Australian Tachinidae. 47,
48, Carcelimyia (2). 49, Zenargomyia (gf). 50, Metaphryno (g). 51,
Palexorista (2). 52, Koralliomyia (8). 53, Argyrophylax (Q).

FIGS 47-53.
Austronilea (@).

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 203

aie ‘
= (if
PAL | y :
it '
fa.

5A 55 56

58 59

61 62 RWC 63

Fics 54-63. Schematic representations of the main patterns of prescutal and scutal
chaetotaxy in Australian Tachinidae. 54, Palpostomatini. 55, Ormiini. 56, Leuco-
stomatini. 57, Glaurocarini. 58, Cylindromyiini. 59, Voriini. 60, Minthoini. 61,
Linnaemyini. 62, Tachinini. 63, Sturmiini. Nofe: arrangement of setae is not
necessarily constant in the tribes indicated, ‘pore’ sizes shown are exaggerated for
clarity, and relative sizes of setae one to another can be gauged approximately from the
sizes of the black circles. Figures based on specimens from following genera: 54, Palpostoma;
55, Lherobia; 56, Leucostoma; 57, Doddiana; 58, Cylindromyia; 59, Hyleorus; 60,
Sumpigaster; 61, Chaetophthalmus; 62, Cuphocera; 63, Palexorista.

204 R. W. CROSSKEY

66

67
68

70 7\ 72 RWC

Fics 64-72. The main arrangements of scutellar setae in Australian Tachinidae. 64,
in Alophora (Mormonomyia) (Phasiini). 65, in Palpostomatini. 66, in Alophora
(Hyalomya) (Phasiini). 67, in Siphonini. 68, in Acemyini. 69, in Voriella (Neaerini).
70, in typical Prosenini, drawn from Senostoma. 71, in typical Blondeliini, drawn
from Monoleptophaga. 72, in Carcelia and Winthemia and some other goniine genera
in which subapical setae are unusually widely spaced.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA

iS)

On

ea 78 RWC

Fics 73-78. Wing venation in representative genera and tribes of Australian Tachinidae.
73, Myiotrixa (Myiotrixini). 74, Pentatomophaga (Trichopodini). 75, Alophora
(Hyalomya) (Phasiini). 76, Cylindvomyia (Cylindromyiini). 77, Euthera (Eutherini).
78, Leucostoma (Leucostomatini).

206 Rk. W. CROSSKEY

83 84 RWC

Fics 79-84. Wing venation in representative genera and tribes of Australian Tachinidae.
79, Prosenina (Prosenini). 80, Prosena (Prosenini). 81, Doddiana (Glaurocarini). 82,
Hystricovoria (Voriini). 83, Voria (Voriini). 84, Hyleorus (Voriini).

Fics 85-89.

TACHINIDAE OF AUSTRALIA 207

88 89 RWC

Wing venation in representative genera and tribes of Australian Tachinidae.

85, Tvigonospila (Blondeliini). 86, Voriella (Neaerini). 87, Evorista (Exoristini). 88,
Ceracia (Acemyini). 89, Cervomya (Siphonini).

K. W. CROSSKEY

93 94 95 RWC

Fics 90-95. Abdominal shape in some Australian Tachinidae (vestiture omitted). 90,
Savalba (Trichopodini). 91, Pentatomophaga (Trichopodini). 92, Cylindromyia
(Cylindromyiini). 93, Leucostoma, 9 showing forcipate apex to abdomen. 94, species of
Rutilia with excavate T5. 95, Tervetvophora, 2 showing exceptionally elongate conical Ts.

APPENDIX 209

Two pertinent items of nomenclatural information became known while this
paper was at the page-proof stage. These concern the generic name Spoggosia and
the nominal species Masicera viridiventris.

(x) Spoggosia Rondani. In the present paper this name has been used as valid
for a genus of Exoristini in accordance with the work of Mesnil (1947, 1956, 1960),
but Herting (1972)* has now discovered that the name Chetogena Rondani, 1856,
applies to this genus and should be used as its valid name, since it has priority over
Spoggosia Rondani, 1859. The genus Chetogena Rondani is widespread in Eurasia
and Africa, and has one described and at least one undescribed species in Australia.
The combination Chetogena micropalpis (Malloch, 1930) comb. n. is here established
for the described Australian species. It should be noted that Herting (1972: 8)
spelt the name as Chaetogena but that the original spelling Chetogena is correct under
the Code.

(2) Masicera viridiventris. Macquart (1847: 84 & 1851: 163) described two
nominal species under this name, the later (1851) use of the name being a junior
primary homonym of the earlier (1847) use. The earlier nominal species was described
from Tasmania and the later one from Egypt. Townsend (1916c) cited the two
viridiventris names as synonyms and stated that the cited provenance ‘Egypte’
for the later use was in error. During earlier work on Macquart’s types (Crosskey,
1971 : 276) I was unable to find the type of viridiventris (2), purportedly from
Egypt, and rejected Townsend’s synonymy of the two viridiventris as unproven,
but it can now be confirmed that Townsend was right. Ona visit to Oxford Univer-
sity Museum in April, 1973, the female holotype of M. viridiventris Macquart, 1851,
was found amongst the Palaearctic Tachinidae from Bigot’s collection, and exam-
ination showed at once that the specimen is undoubtedly conspecific with, and the
female of, M. viridiventris Macquart, 1847 (described from the male); the two types
have been directly compared. The cited provenance of Egypt for viridiventris (2)
is unquestionably in error, and the second use of viridiventris should appear as
follows in the synonymy of Tasmaniomyia viridiventris (Macquart, 1847) on page
152 of this work:

viridiventris Macquart, 1851: 163 (190) (Masiceva). Holotype 9, AusTRALtIa, prob.
TaAsMANIA [publ. ‘Egypte’ in error] (UM, Oxford) [examined]. (Name a junior primary
homonym of M. vividiventris Macquart, 1847, no replacement name required.)

The holotype of viridiventris (1851) is in fair condition, but has lost the right mid
leg and the apices of some tarsi, the thoracic dorsum is rather crushed and the
ptilinum partially extruded. It bears Macquart’s original label reading ‘Masicera
viridiventris 9. Macq. n. sp.’ and Bigot’s collection label reading ‘M Viridiventris.
3g. Egypt. Macq.’ (the sex sign being erroneous). At the time of writing the holotype
is still in the collection of the University Museum, Oxford, but it is hoped that
consent will be obtained for it to be transferred to the British Museum (Natural

* HERTING, B. 1972. Die Typenexemplare der von Meigen (1824-1838) beschreibenen Raupenfliegen
(Dipt. Tachinidae). Stuttg. Betty. Naturk., No. 243, 15 pp.

oO

210 R. W.CROSSKEY

History), where all other types of Tachinidae from Bigot’s extra-Palaearctic material
are housed. (It is germane to note here that on p. 294 of my 1971 paper I mis-
takenly implied that all the Tachinidae from Bigot’s collection are in the BMNH.
This is not so: all the extra-Palaearctic Tachinidae are in the BMNH, but the
Palaearctic material, which includes some Macquart types as well as several Bigot
types of Palaearctic nominal species, is in Oxford.)

INDEX TO FAMILY-GROUP NAMES

The following index is to names of Tachinidae only, host names being excluded.
The main entries for each family-group taxon are indicated by bold type, the first
bold number(s) referring to the treatment in the keys (Part I) and the second

bold number referring to the catalogue entry (Part II). Numbers in italics indicate

the pages on which figures appear.

Acemyidae, 136

Acemyini, 10, 77, 78, 107, 136, 167, 169, 170,
171, 172, 204, 207

Actiini, 80, 107

Anacamptomyiini, 76, 89, 90-91, 108, 147,
I7O; 7s, L473

Baumhaueriina, 21, 97

Blondelidae, 138

Blondeliini, 10, 11, 13, 15, 22, 23, 24, 25, 53,
75, 77, 81-85, 90, 97, 107, 138, 167, 169,
IO, Lt, 173, 2045)207

Campylochaetini, 61

Campylochetini, 15, 21, 52, 60-61, 106, 128,
Teas eS

Carceliiae, 146

Carceliini, 75, 76, 87, 88, 89-90, 108, 146,
171, 173, 197

Compsilurini, 90

Cylindromyiini, 19, 30, 31, 36-38, 42, 72,
105, 111, 170, 203, 205, 208

Dexiinae, 6, 27, 41, 105, 170
Doleschallini, 13, 17, 42

Echinomyiinae, 50

Eloceriini, 79

Ernestiini, 51, 70-71, 106, 131, 171, 174

Eryciini, 75, 76, 77, 83, 96-99, 108, 154, 156,
169, 171, 174

Erycinae, 154

Ethillini, 16, 78, 87-88, 89, 107, 144, 169, 170,
171, 174

Ethyllina, 144

Eutherini, 28, 30, 32, 39, 105, 112, 170, 205

Exoristidae, 142

Exoristinae, 75

Exoristini, 11, 78, 85-87, 107, 142, 170, 171,
174, 207

Glaurocarini, 53, 57, 59-60, 106, 127, 171,
203, 206

Gonidae, 136, 153

Gonimae; 10, 11, 12) 13705, 26; co, cores
23, 24; 25, 27, 71, 74-99, 100; *07, a36;
167, 169, 170, 171, 198

Goniini, 24, 60, 75, 76, 96, 108, 153, 171, 175

Gymnosomatini, 30

Helocerini, 79

Leskiini, 10, 44, 51, 67-70, 106, 130, 131,
REQ, 175

Leucostomatini, 16, 31, 38-39, 105, 112, 170,
175, 203, 205

Leucostomini, 112

Linnaemyini, 51, 71, 72-73, 107, 133, 171,
175, 203

Macquartiinae, 50, 106, I71

Masiphyini, 170

Minthoidae, 129

Minithoini, 9, 10, 12, 20, 28, 39, 50, 51, 52,
53, 64-66, 82, 106, 129, 171, 175, 203
Myiotrixini, 51, 55-57, 106, 127, 171, 205

Naereina, 136

Neaerini, 10, 24, 77, 78-80, 107, 136, 171,
175, 204, 207

Nemoraeini, 12, 52, 66-67, 106, 130, 171, 175
Nemoreidae, 130

INDEX 211

Ophirionini, 91

Ormiinae, 127

Ormiini, 13, 15, 17, 25, 27, 50, 57-58, 59,
106, 127, 169, 171, 203

Palpostomatini, 16, 20, 25, 26, 28, 30, 50, 51,
52, 53-55, 106, 126, 169, 171, 175, 203, 204

Palpostomina, 53

Parerigonina, 132

Parerigonini, 51, 71-72, 106, 132, 171

Phasianeae, 109

Phasiidae, 30

Phasinde, 10, 11, 13, 15, 19, 20; 21, 22, 23,
25, 27, 28, 29-41, 100, 105, 109, 113, 167,
169, 170

Phastini, ©, 10,12, £5, 16, 19, 20, 24,.25,°30,
31, 33-36, 105, 109, 170, 176, 204, 205

roseninae, 6, 10, II, 13, 15, 17, 20, 22, 23,
25, 27, 28, 41-49, 105, 113, 169, 170, 198

Prosenini, 13, 41, 42, 43-46, 105, 113, 170,
176, 197, 204, 206

Rhinophoridae, 166

Rutiliidae, 118

emuiliing, 6.10; 12,13} 16) 17,9; 21, 22, 23,
24, 25, 26, 41, 43, 44, 47-49, 105, 118, 125,
167, 170, 176

Siphonae, 136

Siphonini, 18, 21, 22, 24, 75, 77, 79, 80-81,
107, 136, 171, 176, 204, 207

Strongygastrini, 30

Sturmidae, 148

SLUM, TO} 2s, NO} 22) 23512417576)
82, 87, 88, 91-96, 98, 99, 108, 148, 171,
176, 203

Tachinariae, 109, 126, 134

Tachimimac, To; Wy, 112;0ng,) V5, 20, 121,/22, 23)
24, 25, 27, 50-74, 81, 106, 126, 167, 169,
171

Tachinini, 24, 51, 72, 73, 74, 107, 134, 171,
177, 203

Thelairini, 23, 44, 52, 63-64, 106, 129, 171

Thelareini, 129

Trichopodini, 31, 32-33, 105, 109, 170, 177,
205, 208

Voriinae, 50
Voruni, II, 15, 52, 60, 61-63, 106, 128, 171,
177, 203, 206

Winthemiiae, 145
Winthemiuini, 16, 75, 76, 87, 88-89, 107, 145,
ere.

INDEX TO GENUS-GROUP NAMES

The following index is to names of Tachinidae only, host names being excluded.
The main entries for each genus-group taxon are indicated by bold type, the first
bold number referring to the genus (or subgenus) in the keys (Part I) and the second
bold number referring to the catalogue entry (Part II). Numbers in italics indicate

the pages on which figures appear.

Acemya, 78

Acephana, 138

Actia, 24, 81, 107, 136, 197

Acucera, 44, 46, 105, 113

Acuphocera, 134

Aequia, 112

Afroplagia, 61

Afrovoria, 61, 63

Agalmia, 124

Allophora, 109

Alophora, 6, 12, 20, 24, 28, 30, 33, 34, 35, 36,
105, 109, 110

Alophorella, 33, 35, 109

Alophorophasia, 34

Ameniamima, 48, 121

Amphibolia s.l., 5, 19, 25, 48, 105, 118
Amphibolia s.str., 49, 118
Amphibolosia, 133

Amphitropesa, 27, 51, 70, 71, 106, 132
Amplipila, 145

Anacamptomyia, 21, 90, 91, 108, 147
Anagonia, 82, 85, 107, 138, 167
Anamastax, 94, 108, 148, 176
Anaperistommyla, 129

Anatropomyia, 44, 46, 105, 113
Anavoria, 63

Aneogmena, 97, 98

Apalpostoma, 54, 55, 106, 126
Apalpus, 73, 107, 133

Apatemyia, 67, 69, 106, 130, 169, 175

212 INDEX

Apilia, 148

Aplomya, 97, 98, 108, 154, 158, 174
Aprotheca, 99, 108, 133, 154, 158
Archimera, 155

Argyrophylax, 90, 108, 146, 202
Argyrothelaira, 90, 108, 146
Arrhenomyza, 93, 108, 148
Atractodexia, 129

Australotachina, 51, 72, 106, 133, 207
Austrodexia, 43, 117, 158
Austronilea, 97, 99, 108, 155, 202
Austrophasia, 109

Austrophorocera, 85, 87, 107, 142, 174
Austrophryno, 99, 108, 155

Bactromyiella, 76, 83, 97, 108, 155, 171
Ballardia, 133

Besserioides, 34, 35, 105, 110
Bezziomyiobia, 68, 70

Billaea, 13, 44, 46

Blepharella, 22, 82, 94, 108, 148
Blepharipa, 92, 95, 108, 149, 176
Blepharipoda, 149

Bogosia, 32

Bogosiella, 34

Brullaea, 39

Brumptallophora, 34, 110

Calirrhoe, 115

Callotroxis, 41

Calopygidia, 150

Calozenillia, 94, 103, 108, 149

Calyptromyia, 38, 39

Campbellia, 6, 20, 33, 34

Campylochaeta, 61

Campylocheta, 60, 61

Carcelia s.l., 5, 16, 21, 75, 88, 90, 92, 108,
146, 163, 173, 204

Carcelia s.str., 90, 146

Carcelimyia, 89, 90, 108, 147, 202

Ceracia, 21, 78, 107, 136, 172, 207

Ceromya, 81, 107, 137, 158, 207

Ceromyia, 137

Chaetogaster, I19

Chaetogastrina, 118

Chaetolydella, 66

Chaetophthalmus, 5, 12, 18, 22, 71, 73, 107,
113, 175, 201, 203

Chaetoria, 86, 107, 142

Chetogaster, 15, 41, 42, 43, 47, 105, 119

Chlorodexia, 132

Chlorogaster, 152

Chlorogastrina, 152, 158

Chlorogastropsis, 99, 108, 155, 158, 174

Chlorotachina, 70, 71, 106, 132, 174

Chrysopasta, 25, 47, 106, 119

Chrysopygia, 149

Chrysorutilia, 16, 17, 22, 23, 49, 121, r99

Clairvillia, 39

Clara, 36

Clinogaster, 37

Codium, 119

Compsilura, 82, 84, 107, 139

Crossocosmia, 149

Crypsina, 88, 89, 107, 145

Cuphocera, 74, 107, 134, 203

Curtocera, 36

Cylindromyia, II, 15, 18, 20, 25, 31, 36, 37,
38, 105, 111, 203, 205, 208

Cystometopia, 113

Delta, 139

Deltomyza, 84, 107, 139
Demoticoides, 51, 68, 70, 106, 130
Dexia, 41

Dexiomima, 66

Diaphania, 120

Dicephalomyia, 147, 158
Doddiana, 59, 60, 106, 127, 171, 200, 203, 206
Doleschalla, 16, 20, 25
Dolichocolon, 97, 99

Donovanius, 49, 122

Drino, 92, 95

Echinomya, 50

Echrysopasta, 119

Efftayloria, 34, 35, 105, 111
Eipogonoides, 155, 158

Elpe, 17, 60, 61, 106, 128, 173, 200
Eocarcelia, 147, 158
Eocarceliopsis, 147, 158
Eogymnophthalma, 137
Eoparachaeta, 149
Eophyllophila, 82, 83
Eozenillia, 85, 87, 107, 142
Eristaliomyia, 74, 107, 135
Erythrocera, 97, 98, 108, 156
Ethilla, 88, 107, 144, 174
Ethylla, 144

Euamphibolia, 119

Eucarcelia, 147

Euchrysopasta, 119

Eucompsa, 124

Euphasia, 132

Eurygastropsis, 92, 93, 108, 149
Eustacomyia, 55, 106, 126
Eutachina, 142

Euthera, 11, 13, 28, 31,39, 40, 105, 112, 199, 20

INDEX 213

Eutheropsis, 39

Eutrixa, 53

Eutrixoides, 53

Eutrixopsis, 53, 54

Euvespivora, 21, 91, 108, 147

Exechopalpus, 18, 67, 68, 106, 130, 2or

Exorista, 50, 85, 86, 107, 142, 164, 170, 174,
207

Fallenia, 60

Formodexia, 19

Formosia, 13, 16, 19, 41, 47, 106, 119
Frivaldskia, 60, 61

Frivaldszkia, 60

Frivaldzkia, 60

Froggattimyia, 82, 85, 107, 139, 167, 170

Gaediogonia, 154

Geraldia, 44, 46, 105, 113
Gerocyptera, 37, 38, 105, 112, I99
Gerotachina, 135

Glaurocara, 57, 59, 60, I71
Glossosalia, 142
Gonanamastax, 152

Gonia, 17

Goniophana, 92, 152
Goniophania, 152
Goniophthalmus, 96, 108, 153
Grapholostylum, 49, 124
Gymnosoma, 30

Habrota, 121

Halidaya, 64, 129

Halydaia, 21, 52, 63, 64, 106, 129, 200
Hamaxia, 53, 55

Hamaxioides, 54

Hamaxiomima, 53, 55

Hega, 120

Herbstia, 80, 81, 137

Hermya, 36

Heterometopia, 18, 46, 105, 113

Hillia, 85, 143, 160

Hillomyia, 77, 78, 82, 86, 107, 143, 160
Hobartia, 44, 46, 105, 114

Homotrixa, 57

Huttonobesseria, 36

Hyalomya, 33, 36, 110, 204, 205
Hyalomyia, 33, 110

Hyalomyodes, 112, 113

Hyleorus, 52, 61, 62, 106, 128, 177, 203, 206
Hystricovoria, 63, 106, 128, 177, 206

Indosturmia, 149

Koralliomyia, 76, 91, 108, 148, 173, 202
Kosempomylia, 34

Lasiocalypter, 43, 117, 158

Lasiocalyptrina, 43, 117, 158

Lecanipa, 83, 84, 107, 139, 173

Lecanipus, 139

Leiosia, 154, 158

Leucostoma, II, 15, 17, 38, 39, 60, 105, 112,
203, 205, 208

Leverella, 15, 72, 106, 133

Linnaemya, 18, 22, 51, 73, 107, 134, 175

Linnaemyia, 134

Lixophaga, 77, 82, 83, 84, 107, 140

Macreuthera, 39, 112

Macrochloria, 13, 28, 70, 71, 106, 132

Macropia, 129

Macropodexia, 43, 45, 105, 114

Mallochiola, 139

Mauritiodoria, 157

Medinodexia, 83, 107, 140

Megistogastropsis, 65, 66

Menevillea, 123

Mesembriomintho, 130

Metaphryno, 98, 108, 156, 202

Microceromasia, 140

Microrutilia, 49, 124

Microtropesa, 19, 73, 74, 107, 135

Microtropeza, 135

Mintho, 65

Minthodexia, 63

Minthoxia, 52, 65, 106, 129

Monoleptophaga, 83, 107, 140, 204

Mormonomyia, 6, 20, 33, 34, 36, 110, 199, 204

Mycteromyia, 145

Mycteromyiella, 78, 87, 88, 89, 107, 145, 170,
171

Myiotrixa, 13, 27, 53, 55, 106, 127, 201, 205

Myothyria, 78, 136

Neaera, 78

Nemoraea, 16, 66, 106, 130, 175, 200
Nemorilla, 88, 89, 107, 145, 163
Neophasia, 132

Neorutilia, 17, 48, 125

Neuroplagia, 61

Neximyia, 27, 51, 70, 71, 106, 132, 201

Ochromeigenia, 53
Ocyptera, III
Ocypteropsis, III
Oestrocara, 59

Ola, 44, 45, 105, 114, 199

214 INDEX

Opsophana, 138
Opsophasiops, 126
Ormiominda, 58, 127

Pales, 92, 94

Palexorista, 10, 92, 95, 108, 150, 177, 202,
203

Palia, 94, 99, 108, 150

Paliana, 92, 98, 108, 150

Palpostoma, 17, 53, 54, 55, 106, 126, 162,
167, 175, 201, 203

Parabrachelia, 154, 158

Paradrino, 94, 108, 151

Paragonia, 12, 17, 76, 94, 108, 151

Paramphibolia, 48, 49, 118

Paratropeza, 19, 74

Pareupogona, 83, 84, 107, 140

Paropsivora, 82, 84, 107, 140, 173

Peleteria, 135

Pentatomophaga, 32, 33, 105, 109, 169, 205,
208

Peribaea, 22, 80, 81, 107, 137, 176, 196

Phasioormia, 58

Philotrichostylum, 44, 46

Phorantha, 34, 110

Phorinia, 87

Phorocerosoma, 15, 76, 77, 87, 107, 144, 156,
169, I7I

Phorocerostoma, 97, 108, 156

Phryxosturmia, 148

Pilimyia, 84, 107, 141

Plagiprospherysa, 144

Platymya, 155

Platytainia, 44, 46, 105, 114, r99

Podomyia, 148

Podotachina, 142

Pogonagalmia, 124

Polistiopsis, 37

Polychaeta, 92, 93, 108, 151, 177

Preuthera, 39, 40

Prodegeeria, 83

Prodiaphania, 26, 47, 106, 120

Prosena, 13, 43, 44, 45, 105, 115, 206

Prosenina, 44, 45, 105, 116, 206

Prosenostoma, 124

Prosheliomyia, 63

Prosturmia, 150

Protohystricia, 66

Protomeigenia, 139

Protonemoraea, 66

Psaronia, 122

Psaroniella, 125

Psecacera, 44

Pseudalsomyia, 98, 108, 156, 169, 171

Pseudogonia, 96, 108, 154
Pseudokea, 145
Pseudopalpostoma, 126
Pseudotrichopoda, 109
Pygidia, 38, 133
Pygidimyia, 71, 72, 106, 133

Quadra, 96, 108, 151, 153

Redtenbacheria, 40, 41

Rhinomyiobia, 131

Rhinomyobia, 67, 68, 69, 70, 106, 131

Rhynchiodexia, 43, 116, 158

Roederia, 119

Rossimyiops, 167

Rutilia s.1., 16, 25, 47-48, 106, 121, 125, 176,
208

Rutilia s.str., 49, 125

Rutilotrixa, 18, 42, 44, 45, 105, 116, 158

Ruya, 44, 116, 158

Saralba, 32, 33, 105, 109, 199, 208

Schizactiana, 81, 137, 158

Schizactina, 137

Schizoceromyia, 81, 137, 158

Semisuturia, 127

Senometopia, 90, 147, 158

Senostoma, 13, 16, 43, 45, tor, 105, 116, 120,
124, 158, 199, 204

Servillia, 74

Sipholeskia, 67, 68, 69, 106, 131

Siphona, 80

Sisyropa, 92, 94, 96, 108, 151, 177

Spathipalpus, 68

Spoggosia, 21, 75, 86, 97, 107, 143, 175, 209

Steiniomyia, 61, 63

Stenometopia, 147

Stiraulax, 125

Stomatomyia, 18, 75, 85, 86, 107, 144

Strobliomyia, 80, 81, 137

Sturmia, 92, 95, 108, 151, 177

Sumatrodoria, 150

Sumatrosturmia, 149

Sumpigaster, 65, 106, 129, 200, 203

Tachina, 50, 143

Tachinodexia, 65

Talaractia, 137

Tararactia, 137

Tasmaniomyia, 92, 94, 108, 135, 152, 158
Tayloria, 111

Teretrophora, 97, 98, 99, 108, 156, 174, 208
Thecocarcelia, 89

Thelaira, 63, 64, 106, 129, 200

Thelairia, 129

Therairia, 129

Theresia, 44

Therobia, 13, 17, 58, 106, 127, 203
Therobiopsis, 127

Thrycolyga, 142

Thyellina, 92, 153

Tongamyia, 78, 79, 80
Toxocnemis, 67, 69, 106, 131, 20r
Toxonemis, 131

Tricholyga, 143

Trichostylum, 44, 46, 105, 118
Trigonospila, 82, 83, 107, 141, 207
Tritaxys, 5, 92, 93, 108, 152, 177
Tyreomma, 41

Ugimeigenia, 95, 108, 152
Ugimyia, 149
Uschizactia, 137

Vanderwulpella, 38
Verreauxia, 149

INDEX

Vespivora, 147

Voria, 52, 61, 62, 106, 128, 164, 200,
Voriella, 78, 79, 80, 107, 136, 204, 207

Vorina, 142

Winthellia, 92, 94, 108, 153

Winthemia, 10, 23, 88, 89, 92, 107, 145, 178,

204
Winthemya, 145

Xanthodexia, 63
Xanthooestrus, 57
Xenosturmia, 147

Zebromyia, 93, 108, 153
Zenargomyla, 84, 107, 141, 170, 202
Zita, 15, 38, 71, 72, 106, 133, 207
Zoramsceus, 121

Zosteromeigenia, 82, 84, 107, 141
Zosteromyia, 141

Zosteromyiopsis, 141

Zygobothria, 92, 95, 108, 153

INDEX TO SPECIES-GROUP NAMES

The following index is to names of Tachinidae only, host names being excluded.
Names of type-species cited in the catalgoue that are based on extra-Australian

types are omitted except when the species occur in the Australian fauna.

Only

one spelling is given for adjectival specific names whose endings are liable to change
with the generic gender; such names are cited with their currently correct spellings

if considered valid, but with their original spellings if synonyms.

Multiple uses of

the same specific name are distinguished by adding the current genus in brackets.
Numbers printed in bold type indicate entries in the ‘Parasite-host’ list (pp. 172-178)
and therefore show immediately which valid species have known hosts.

accedens, 125

acuminata, 144
acutangulata, 140, 158
aditha, 123, 161

aegyptia, 138

agalmiodes, 123, 124

alata, 34

albicens, 145

albiceps, 145, 158
albifrons, 115, 158, 166
albocincta, 118

albopicta, 124

albovirida, 124

aldrichi, 126, 162, 175, 179
analis (Eurygastropsis), 150

analis (Heterometopia), 114
analoga, 123

anguliventris, 138, 159, 173, 179
angustifrons, 138

angustigena, 122
angustissimifrons, I1I
anomala, 144

apicale (Palpostoma), 126
apicale (Senostoma), 117, 159
appendiculatum, 117, 158, 159
arcuata, I1I5

argentata, II5

argentea, 114, 158

argentifera (Chetogaster), 119
argentifera (Rutilia), 121

216 INDEX

argentifera (Sumpigaster), 130 braueri (Therobia), 58

argentifrons, 138, 159, 176, 181, 184 braueri (Trigonospila), 141, 160

arida, 120 brevicornis, 153

armata, 136, 159 brevifacies, 141, 160, 164, 173, 181, £83

armiceps (Palpostoma), 126 brevigaster, 134

armiceps (Voriella), 79, 157 brevipalpe, 117, 160, 166

assimilis, 118 brevis, 137

aterrima, III breviseta, 126

atratula, 111 brevisetosa, 145, 158

atripes (Exechopalpus), 131 brevitarsis, 120

atripes (Senostoma), I17, 159 brunnea, III

atropivora, 95, 153, 177, 184 bura, 135, 163

aurea, 139

aureiventris, 110, 176, 179 caeruleata, 121

aureocauda, 150 caesia, I21

aureocincta, 155 caldwelli, 140, 173, 179

aureopyga, 133 calliphon, 97, 157

auriceps (Chetogaster), 119 calliphoroides, 133

auriceps (Exorista), 143 calliphorosoma, 132, 158

auriceps (Palexorista), 150, 160 campbelli (Amphibolia), 118

auripilis, 149, 159, 166 campbelli (Microtropesa), 135

australasia, 122, 166 canberrae (Chetogaster), 119

australasiae, 113 canberrae (Microtropesa), 135

australiensis, 139 castanea, 153, 166

australis (Anamastax), 148 castanifrons, 123

australis (Blepharipa), 149, 158 castanipes, 123, 125

australis (Doddiana), 128 certima, 67, 131, 160, 175, 184

australis (Goniophthalmus), 153, 175, 182 chersipho, 121

australis (Paropsivora), 140, 159, 173, 179 chrysis, 110, 158

australis (Rhinomyobia), 131, 166 ciliata, 153

australis (Thelaira), 129 cilifera, 149

australis (Tritaxys), 152 cilipes, 144, 158, 159
cinerascens, 154

baldwini, 81, 138, 159 cinerea (Carcelia), 147, 163

bancrofti (Besserioides), I11 cinereum (Apalpostoma), 126

bancrofti (Palexorista), 150, 176, 184 cingulata (Rutilia), 121

bancrofti (Saralba), 109 cingulata (Trigonospila), 141

barcha, 123 claripennis, 120

basale (Senostoma), 117, 160 coesiofasciata, 149, 159

basalis (Alophora), 110, 159 commoni (Amphibolia), 118

basalis (Paliana), 151 commoni (Prodiaphania), 120

bella (Heterometopia), 114 commune, II7, 160

bella (Metaphryno), 156 compressa, 130

bella (Prosena), 115 concavicornis, 134, 158, 159, 175, 182

biarmata, 120 concinnata, 139, 173, 181, 182, 184

bicincta, 32, 109, 177, 179 confluens, 122

bicolor (Chaetophthalmus), 134, 166, 175, 181 confusa (Prosena), I15

bicolor (Cylindromyia), 111 confusa (Rutilia), 125

bimacula, 111, 158 conica, II5, 116, 158

biserialis, 142 consanguinea, 143, 158

biseriatus, 134, 175, 180, 182 conspicua, 148

bisetosa (Prosena), I15 convergens, 152, 177, 182, 183, 184

bisetosa (Rutilia), 123 coras, 143, 174, 184

braueri (Anamastax), 148 corona, I2I

cosmophilae, 147, 173, 181, 182, 183
costalis, IIo, 158

crassiseta, 98, 156

cryptica, 122

cupreiventris, 124

curriei, 143, 174, 180, 182
curvipalpis, 150

cygnus, 120

darwini, 137

dasyops, 129, 175, 183

dayi, III

decipiens, 148, 173, 180
decora, 122

densa, 155

dentata, 125

deserta, 120

despicienda, 157

desvoidyi (Palpostoma), 126, 175, 179
desvoidyi (Rutilia), 125
diadema, 67°

dimidiata, 115

discalis, 110, 159

dispar (Carcelimyia), 147, 173, 181, 183
dispar (Prosena), 115
dissimilis, 96, 153

diversa (Ocyptera), 157, 166
diversa (Rutilotrixa), 116, 159
diversa (Winthemia), 145, 158
diversicolor, 155, 156

doddi (Exorista), 143

doddi (Prosena), 115

dorsalis (Apalpus), 133
dorsalis (Prosena), 115, 158
dorsomaculata, 124

dotata, 66

dubitalis, 130

dubitata, 123

durvillei, 125

echinata, 66

echinomides, 120
echinomyidea, 120

elata, 61

elegans (Amphitropesa), 132
elegans (Chrysopasta), 119
elzneri, 152

emmesia, 134, 177, 184
erasmusSi, I14

erecta, 44

erichsoni, 121

erichsonii, 121

erronea, 126

erythropus, 155

INDEX

ethoda, 123
eucosmae, 137, 176, 184
evanescens, 122

faceta, 120

facialis, 156

fallax, 136, 158, 166

fasciata (Teretrophora), 156, 174, 183
fasciata (Trigonospila), 141, 160, 166
fasciatus (Sumpigaster), 130
fenestrata, III

fergusoni (Ceracia), 136, 137, 159, 169,

185

fergusoni (Ceromya), 81, 137, 159, 166,

181
fergusoni (Froggattimyia), 139
fergussoni, 137
ficta, 155, 174, 179, 184
flava (Glaurocara), 59
flaviceps (Chlorotachina), 132, 158
flaviceps (Exorista), 143, 174, 181, 183
flavicornis, 113
flavifrons (Cylindromyia), 111, 158
flavifrons (Doddiana), 128
flavipalpis, 142
flavipes (Apatemyia), 130, 159
flavipes (Rutilia), 124
flavisquama, 154, 159, 174, 181
flavitarsis, 135
flaviventris, 135, 177, 182
flavohirtum, 117, 160
flavum (Palpostoma), 127, 175, 179
formosa, 122
formosina, 122
froggatti, 132
froggattii, 132
frontosa, I2I
fulgida, 123,
fullerae, 120
fulvipes (Exechopalpus), 131
fulvipes (Formosia), 120, 166

fulviventris (Blepharipa), 104, 149, 158,

176, 180, 183, 184
fulviventris (Rutilia), 124
funebris, 120
furcata (Prodiaphania), 120
furcatus (Hyleorus), 128
fuscisquama, 124
fuscotestacea, 123

genitalis, 120
georgei, 120
goerlingiana, 122
goniaeformis, 152

217

172,

176,

159,

218 INDEX

graciliseta, 140, 158, 159 lateralis (Degeeria), 157
grandis, 142 lateralis (Pilimyia), I41I, 159
gratiosa, 119 lateralis (Rutilotrixa), 116
grisea (Anagonia), 138, 159 lateralis (Winthemia), 145, 158, 178, 180, 182
grisea (Diaphania), 126 latifrons, 111
grisea (Paropsivora), 140, 173, 179 latigena, 135

latimana, 135
hardyi, 146 lativentris, I10, 159
hebes, 155 lepida, 123
heterocera, 152, 177, 181, 182 lepidofera, 110, 159, 176, 179
hippobosca, 34, 35, 36, 110, 159 leucosticta, 124
hirta (Eustacomyia), 126 leucozona, 129
hirta (Froggattimyia), 139, 173, 180 limbinevris, 114, 158
hirticauda, 117, 160 lineata, I21
hirticeps (Geraldia), 113 liris, 124
hirticeps (Rutilia), 124 livida, 155
hobartana, III livis, 124
howeana, III longicornis, 141, 158, 164
humeralis, 126 longipes (Apatemyia), 130
hyalipennis, 157, 166 longipes (Macropodexia), 114
hyalis, 110, 159 lucagus, 150

hyria, 117, 160, 165
mackerrasi, 129

idesa, 122 macquarti, 150, 160, 176, 181
ignipennis, 135 macropus, I15, 158
ignorata, 118, 176, 179 maculata (Blepharella), 149, 158
illota, 147 maculata (Platytainia), 114, 176, 178 !'
imitator, 123 maculiventris, 128
imperialis, 122 major, 138, 159
imperialoides, 122 malayana, 115
incomparabilis, 126 marginalis (Gerocyptera), 37
inconspicua, 79, 157 marginalis (Prosena), 115
inconspicuella, 150 marginata, 145, 158
indecisa, 115, 158, 166 media, 125
inermis, 128 melancholica, 146, 159
inornata, I23, 125 melas, 157, 165
insectaria, 114 mellea, 59
insularis, 58 micans, 124
intensa, I5I micropalpis, 125
intermedia, 135 milas, 152
inusta, 123 milias, 152, 177, 181, 182
invalida, 137 mima, 141, 158

minor (Bogosia), 32
jacobsoni, 154 minor (Rutilia), 125
jactans, II5 minor (Zosteromyia), 141, 166
jakovlewii, 25 minuta (Prodiaphania), 120

minuta (Rhinomyiobia), 67, 69
laevicula, 151, 177, 182, 183, 184 mixtum, 117, 160
lasiophthalma (Anagonia), 138, 159, 173, 179 modestum, I17, 160
lasiophthalma (Pilimyia), 141 monstruosa, 116, 159
lata (Actia), 137 montana, I13
lata (Winthemia), 145, 158 monticola, 138
lateralis (Anagonia), 138, 159, 173, 179 moorei, 141, 173, 180

lateralis (Blepharella), 149, 158 morgani, 140, 159, 164, 173, 179

INDEX

mucrocornis, 157 pallidihirtum, 117, 160
mungomeryl, 143, 174, 182 pallidus, 130, 175
murina, 147, 173, 180 pallipes, 134, 175, 182
mysolana, 144 panthea, 122
paratestacea, 120
neowinthemioides, 145, 158, 178, 182, 183 parva, 115, 158
nicholsoni (Froggattimyia), 139, 173, 180 parviseta (Ceromya), 137, 176, 184
nicholsoni (Prosena), 116 parviseta (Doddiana), 128
nigra (Polychaeta), 151, 158, 177, 184 peculiaris, 114
nigra (Rutilia), 123 pellucens, 123
nigribasis, 123 pellucida, 119
nigriceps, 125 picta (Calozenillia), 149
nigricornis, 135 picta (Neximyia), 132
nigricosta, 112 pictipennis, 117
nigrihirta (Alophora), 110, 159 pilifacies (Cuphocera), 134, 159
nigrihirtum (Senostoma), 117, 160 pilifacies (Pseudalsomyia), 156, 174, 178
nigripalpus, 102, 134, 158, 166 pilosa, 134, 166
nigripes (Exechopalpus), 131 plebeia, 138, 159, 176, 180, 182
nigripes (Prosena), 115, 176, 179 plebia, 138
nigripes (Rutilia), 125 plumifera, 67, 69
nigrisquama, 34, 35, 110, 159 polita, 143, 159
nigrithorax, 114 portentosa, I51
nigriventris, 91, 147, 173, 180 postulans, 144
nigrocaerulea, 132 potina, 123
nitens, 122 prima, 145
nitidicauda, 144 profana, 150
nitidiventris, 132, 158, 159 prosopina, 55, 127
nitidus, 114, 158, 166 psychidivora, 143, 174, 183
noctuae, 147, 173, 182 pubicollis, 122
norma, 137, 176, 182 punctipenne, 117, 160
normalis, 110, 159 punctum, 117, 158, 162
norrisi, 129
notatum, 45, 117, 160 quadripunctata, 121
quadriseta, 137
obesa, 153, quadrisetosa, 156
oblonga (Chetogaster), 119
oblonga (Pareupogona), 140 recedens, 136
obtusa, 135 regalis, 123
ochriventris, 135 regina, 120
ochromyoides, I1I remota, 87, 142, 159, 174, 180, 183
ocypteroides, 109 retusa, 123
olmus, 149 rieki (Cylindromyia), 112
oncoperae, 155 rieki (Euthera), 112
onoba, 123 rieki (Therobia), 127
opaca, 138, 159 rotundatum, 30
orbata, 138, 159, 176, 181, 182 rotundipennis, 138
orga, 155, 158, 159, 174, 183 rubricarinatum, 117, 160
orientalis, 138 rubriceps, 122
ornata (Nemoraea), 66 rubrifrons, 139
ornata (Quadra), 151 rufescens, 154, 175, 182
ornata (Zebromyia), 153 tufibarbis, 121
ruficeps, 134, 159
pallens (Doddiana), 128 ruficornis (Chlorogastropsis), 155

pallens (Rutilia), 124 ruficornis (Rutilia), 122, 125

220 INDEX

rufifacies, 139 soror, 126

rufifemur (Cylindromyia), 112 sororcula (Palexorista), 150
rufifemur (Exechopalpus), 131 sororcula (Peribaea), 138
rufifrons, 154 speciosa, 120

rufipalpe (Trichostylum), 45, 118 sphenophori, 82, 140, 160, 167, 173, 179
rufipalpis (Exechopalpus), 131 spinipectus, 123

rufipalpis (Heterometopia), 114, 158 spinolae, 123, 166
rufipalpus (Exechopalpus), 131 splendida, 122

rufipes (Aprotheca), 154 spylosioides, 139

rufipes (Chlorogastropsis), 155, 158, 161 stolida (Amphibolia), 118
rufipes (Macrochloria), 132, 158 stolida (Microtropesa), 135
rufiventris (Alophora), 110, 159 subanajama, 150, 176, 181
rufiventris (Apatemyia), 130 subpubescens, 151, 158
rufiventris (Halydaia), 129 subsessile, 127

rufiventris (Prosena), 115 subtustomentosa, 124
rufofemorata, 131 subvittata, 122
rufolateralis, 133 sumatrensis, 134
rufomaculata, 144, 158 surda, 115

turalis, 128, 163, 178, 182 sydneyensis, 112

rustica, 164
tasmanensis, 152, 160

sabrata, 123 tasmaniae, 150, 176, 182
salomonica, 148 tasmanica, 89, 146, 165
scutellaris, 146 taylori (Senostoma), 117, 160
scutellata (Anagonia), 85, 139, 159, 173, 179 taylori (Sisyropa), 94, I5I
scutellata (Rutilia), 125 tenuis, 116

scutellata (Tritaxys), 152, 160 tenuisetosa, 154, 159

secunda, 127 tessellata (Paropsivora), 140, 159
semifulva, 122 tessellatum (Senostoma), 118, 160
semirufa, 155 testacea (Efftayloria), 111
sensua, I10, 159 testacea (Prodiaphania), 120
serena, 122 testaceicorne, 118, 160

setibasis, 142 testaceipes, 148

setigera (Cuphocera), 134 testaceum (Palpostoma), 126, 127, 162, 166,
setigerum (Senostoma), 117, 160 175, 179

setilatera, 152 tillyardi, 139, 173, 179
setiventre (Phorocerostoma), 156 translucens, 144, 159, 174, 180
setiventre (Senostoma), 117, 160 transversa, 122

setosa, 125 transversalis, 67, 69, 131
sexualis, I11, 158 tricholygoides, 144, 175, 180, 182, 184
siberita, I15 trichopareia, 146, 166, 178, 181
sibirita, 115 tricolor, 112

similis (Chaetophthalmus), 134 tristis (Exorista), 143, 159
similis (Masicera), 142 tristis (Gerocyptera), 37, 112
simplex (Leucostoma), 38, 112, 175, 179

simplex (Pareupogona), 140 unguiculata, 112

simplex (Rutilia), 125 unipunctum, 118, 160

sinuata, 135, 136, 166 uniseta, 136, 175, 184

skusei (Euthera), 113, 166 unisetosa, 150

skusei (Microtropesa), 135, 166 uzita, 122

smaragdina, 120

solennis, 150, 176, 182 valentina, 118

solomonica, 146 valida, 81, 137, 159

sorbillans, 143, 174, 181, 182, 183 varia (Cuphocera), 134, 177, 181

varia (Prosena), 116, 166
varicolor, 111, 158, 176, 179
variegata (Prosena), 116
variegata (Rutilia), 124
variegatum (Senostoma), 118
varipes (Masicera/Phryno), 156
varipes (Saralba), 109
velutina, 124

versicolor (Chrysopasta), 119
versicolor (Crypsina), 145
vesiculifera, 58

victoriae, 120

vidua, 118, 166

violacea, I19

violacescens, 135, 158, 161
viridescens (Microtropesa), 136
viridescens (Rutilia), 121
viridinigra, 123

viridis, 119

Dr R. W. CrosskEy, D.Sc., A.R.C.S., F.1.Biol.

Department of Entomology

British Museum (NATURAL History)
CROMWELL Roap

Lonpon SW7 5BD

INDEX 221

viriditestacea, 123
viridithorax, 126
viridiventris, 152, 209
vittata (Cuphocera), 134
vittata (Prodiaphania), 121
vittata (Prosena), 116
vittata (Toxocnemis), 131
vivipara, 125

walkeri, 121

wentworthi, 139, 173, 180
westralica (Cylindromyia), 112
westralica (Rutilotrixa), 116, 159
wilsoni (Amphibolia), 118
wilsoni (Ola), 114

zabirna, 119
zabrina, 119

~ Me ote Tae tT) chat
eeeenaa ts

Vela b sjebaie

Reem 41) gga dale
= A, ° : J
jo - a 7

’ 3 he —_e
Sf) aye i Ryeany
a fh yt
ris
TF. rieg ar
Uievew 1
oa
t

i “™
~~ 7
ae Se
~ ¢

trai,
Punt eis ro
pre, 80) iad # oor
dyearde te say 7 _
a ‘= fia’
ee a
ifs Mine
= aoe [=

a= Dw 18

we

2

ae J

a, | ts

yy >
"y .

a
|

A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS
TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES
OF THE BULLETIN OF
THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY)

. Watson, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177:

18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. {4.20.

. SanpDs, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera,

Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172: 500 text-figures. September,
1965. £3.25.

. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso-

philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. {3.

. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family

Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967.
£3.15.

. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the

world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146
text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50.

. Hemminc, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species

(Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972.

. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho-

palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. {8.

. Mounp, L.A. A review of R. S. Bagnall’s Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172:

82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4.

. Watson, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with

an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures.
November, 1968. 5.

. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families

Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 51 text-
figures. December, 1968. {5.

. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and

its Islands. Pp. 198: 1 plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75.

. Exiot, J.N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera:

Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4.

. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe

(Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969.
£19.

. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 108:

68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. {12.

. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera: Termitidae).

Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. fo.

go.
. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Revisionary Classification of the Rutiliini (Diptera:

Tachinidae), with keys to the described species. Pp. 167: 109 text-figures.
February, 1973. £6.50.

PRINTED BY Unwin Brothers Limited THB GRESHAM PRESS OLD WOKING SURREY ENGLAND